- M ITAL Y. (Dootor Alan GreRp;) Ootober 1924 - April. 1928. plan of the Report ...................................... Outline .................................................. General Introduction aistory ............................................. Geography and Climnte ............................... Transportation ard CllrU8te .......................... sooh1 Picture ...................................... aonomic Simtion .................................. Government .......................................... Political Situation ................................. Genela1 OrnsJlh€btiOn Of mUCatiOn ................... Elementary Schools ............................. Seoondarg Mumtion ............................ Universities ............................................. LIiscellaneoas mutational ................................ Introductory Kote to Individual Sdrools .................. Wividual Lfedical Schools= Turin ............................................... Genoa ............................................... Pavia ............................................... Padua ............................................... Bologm ............................................. Xilan ............................................... Nodena .............................................. palma ............................................... Bisa ................................................ .Rome ................................................ Florence ............................................ Sim .............................................. Perugia ............................................. Camerino ............................................ Naples .............................................. Bari ................................................ Palenno ............................................. Catania ............................................. Messina ............................................. cagliari ............................................ Sassari .............................................. Schools Of Pharmacy . Dentistm . gidwifem & Veterinary Med o Phamaoy ............................................ Veterinary Eiedicine ................................. Nidwifery ........................................... Hospitals and Nursing ............................... Pledical Profession and the Practice of bledicine .......... Comnents on some of the Sub.iects of ::edical Mucation in Italy ... Present Difficulties of Medical Mucation in Italy ....... Recommcnciatims .......................................... Append ix . Publioatiors on file in the Paris Office ............. Copies of Letters Jf Notifioation and Presentation ... Schedule of Visits ................................... Developmental Plan for Selected Institut os in Italy ... DOctiStv ........................................... Lwr. 1 3 6 19 20 21 24 32 34 4Q 43 53 63 84 92 97 122 134 142 149 160 168 176 179 189 198 207 213 223 226 239 244 252 259 267 276 282 282 287 289 290 291 293 309 313 a16 320 324 327 328 o *d ......... P PLAN OF THJ3 REPORT The report is divided into the following eectiona :- 1 - Notes on the original material, its ~BOB and storage. 2 - 3 - Outline of the report proper, Information arranged on basis of outline. 4 - 5 - 6 - Recommendationa, Comment8 on subjacte of medical inatruction 86 given in Italy. General remarks on present. difficulties in medioal education, in Italy. 7 - Appendix. 1 - Notes on Original Material. Information contained in thia report has been secured from offioial publications of the univereitiee and medioal faoultiea, government reportb, convereations with professora, student6 and others closely connected with medical education in Italy; observ- ations made during visit6 to the Medioal Faculties and Hoepitale, and also from the preliminary report on Italy furnished by New York Office, Cutulogues, government publioations and other printed matter will be found liated in the Appendix. 2 Report of conversations and impressions gathered during vfeite ere filed by subject in Pari8 Office (followtng outline). information of this sort is to be found in Dootor Gregg's diary of Visita in Ituly. a Pew translatione have been made of more important documents. attempt will be made to keep a aurrent file of university catalogues and it is likely that in the future this aouroe of information will be more satisfactory than in the past since recent regulstions provide that these catalogues shell in the future contain uniform and exact information regarding several phases of university aotivity whioh have only in some instanaes appeared in the past. Some The printed matter is almoet entirely in Italian; History of the State. &ea asd Papulation* Geography and Climate. Trsnsportatlon and Oonmnuriaation. Sooial Piatwe. Econmia Situation. Organisation of Governnent o PolitiaaX Situation. TpYP08 Of SohOOlS o rnollment . Courses. Teachers o Buildings snd Racllit ies. Results of Elementary S&ools. Type8 Of sChOOl8* Ekwollment o CIaUrses. Teachera o Buildings and Facilities. Results. UNIVW IT 13s. 'P Pensions. Foreign Contacts. Student Societies. Lib Wigs o Musema and Observetorieo. smmod SOoietieB. AL BESSIm Si? IOaLS . WW SChOOlS o 3bgineering Sohools. Sohools of Agriaulture. Sdhoole of Theology. Ooermerce and Ebonamic Sciences. Polytsohnio Institutes. IKDIvmufi s CHOOLS OE' KEDICINE. Introduotory Notes. Locat icm . Hi story. enisat ion. General University Financee. Mediaal School Pinanues. Bulldinge. Uboratory Faailities . Cliniaal Baoillties. Library Faoil it ies o 3+aculty. Admission Require;ments. Fees of Students. Degrees and Qualif iaat ions o Curricalum. Number of Students. Source of Students. Distribution of Graduates. Importame as a Xedical Centre. Status of Research. Training and Development of Teaching Forow. General hpressions. Distribution of Physicians. Eaonania Statue. (Cont hued overleaf) o EEDICAL PROF3SSION BND THE PRACTICE OF XEDICINE. (Continued)/ SCieXltifiC BeSOUrceS Of PhySiChIl6. Xedical Sects ad Quacks. Wmen in Yedfoine. Post Graduate Study. Attitude towards Een of Foreign Training. Ddioal Societies and Congressea. Nedioal Publioations in the Country. liledical Publishers arrl Dealers. GE?llUAI, INTRODCCTION Hi a tor;e. The History of Italy exerts, even at the present day, a very great influenoe on the type of education which is found there. In no other way can the differences between the various. seotions of Italy be understood, nor can traditions and organiz- ation of the Univeraities be explained without some emphasis on their historioal background. The briefest, and perhaps most effective method of indicating the complicated hiatory of Italy, i~ to indicate by centuries or epoohe the history of that country. This ie dven in the following table, the first paragraph refer- ring to Political and Cultural history, the seoond, more etrictly conoerning the history of Universitiea and intelleotual movemente. A summary of the important influence in the history of medicine of Italy is dven at the olose. '. ', Seventh Century, B.C. Greeks appeared in Sicily. Oenoa founded by Liguriana. The Sioily beoame '. met of' Italy is ocoupied by various small nations, a seoond Ctreeue (hhgna Orh & Telephone, of R.B. end Shipping are one: COWICAZIONI. THE STATE BUDGET in Unite of 1000 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Origin of amounts reoeived 191914 1918-19 1. Taxes on trade transactions 337.367 929 o 20 5 2. Taxes on Purchases of neoessities 527.717 10053.295 3. Industrial Yonopolies 547.120 1.521.087 4. Commercial Monopolies --- ---- 5. Direct Taxes 540.689 2.065.567 6. Postal, Telegraph & Telephone 170.446 331 . 477 7. Other Entries :90*407 - 582354 TOTAL: 2. 523.746 9 o 675 o 845 Totals: : 15.207.4?9 18 6 820.099 19 .TOO 0 608 15.805548 20.5p.309 Note: Budgets in Italy are usually discussed late. ny means of monthly provisory separate votes en bloc. the Frenoh "douzi8me provisoire". for 192524 are tentative. Provision is made Same as Hence the figurea given above TRAPSLATE2 7ROX I TALIAN 29 Lain l'eatures of the Economic Situation -- of Italy -- Bank Notes in C!ircuJa_t,iG OctllSer, 1924........... December , 1920 It 1921 I) 1922 1921 It .......... .......... .......... .......... Pinances : Definite Bud@ Jhd ge t Es tima t.e II It Por account For account Reduction of commerce of the State of the circula- tion for account -.- --- of the State - (in million Lires) 19 23-19 24 1924- 1925 19 25-19 26 - Internal. Debt of the St, De cenber , November, II *.. o .................. Deficit : 413 million Lire .................. SurpIxs : 178 million Lire .................. balances- 1922 ............ 34,470 1923 ............ 55,579 1924 ............ ?0,6,73 (in million Lires) ....... 59,671 ..... ....... 40,035 ..... ....... 61,567 ..... t,o tal Etations of Soverment Bonds ("Coneolibte 5%" and "Xendita $,50$1) ; Ceceaber 31, 1921 ............ 77.32 ............. 71.95 I1 1923 ............ 90.50 77.75 II 1922 ............ 84.84 ............. 77.72 11 1924 ............ 99.50 ............. 82.50 ............. 30 Ceposits in Savings Banks. : December, 1915 n 1920 11 1922 1923 October, 1924 1) ............ ............ ............ ............ ............ Ordinary Savings Post Office Sank a Savingx Banks (in million Lires) - Rate - of .- '9orts" . -- (backx+rdation) of 3ollars nnd Sterling. AS AGAINST ITALIAX LIU: .- Dollars Sterling --- June, 1921 ............... 27 1/2 Centesimi 100 Centesimi 35 January,l922 27 112 I1 .. 1923 ............... 22 1/2 '55 Augmt, 1923 10 50 10 Jannary,l924 tl ............... 8 December.1924 .............. - 2 It n II ............... 11 I1 n ............... 11 &icultural Production : ?ive Years average 191 5- 19 20 1924 (in "quintali" - one "quintale equals 130 'kilos or 220 Ibs.) Wheat .................. 44,140,000 Eaize .................. 21,136,000 Potatoee ............... 14,003,000 Rice ................... 5,016,000 Sugar Beets ............ l2,5l2,OOO Grapes o o . o l . o o . o l o . . o o o 61,297,000 46,212,000 26,5r30,000 19,395ro03 ?5,C)OO, 300 73.364,003 31 Cansumption of Electrioal Energy : In 1398 ................. 180,000 Kilowatt-hours IC I1 1908 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o a o ~,ooO,OOO,~OO 1915 ................. 2,~00,000,000 ,1918 ................. 3,830,000,000 1924 ................. 5,500,000,000 n n Unemployment : Number of Unemployed December, 1921 .................. 541 a 77 5 .n 1922 .................. 381,868 1923 .................. 258,580 October, 1924 .................. 119,000 It Total Capital of the Joint Stock Companies : (in million Lire81 December, 1900 .................. 2,023.6 1910 4,952.5 1922 21,512.1 n .................. n 1914 .................. 5,516.6 n n 1923 .................. 23,824.4 1918 ma rn o o o a o o o o 0. o o 0. o 10,969e7 It .................. 1924 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 28,729.7 tl Trade Balanc~ Importe. Exports Unfsvqur&ble Trade balance 1922 o o o o o o 0 a o o o .a o o a. o o o 9,302.2 2.4 1925 ...................... 17,23500 11,058.8 "a:$s*2 Birst 11 months of 1924 ammo 16,889m9 12,534.5 `8 355*4 (in million of Lire) Revenue from Tourists and Remittanoes of EkniRrante-,: PRIOR TO THE WAR ........... 1,000,000,090 Lire per year n 1922 ....................... 4,0~000,000 . 1923 ....................... 5 to 6,000,000,000 Lire 32 GOVERNUENT - The government of Italy at8 present is so far removed from it8 pre-war organization and conatitutional baeis, eo rapidly influenoed by political and eocial foroes and so uncertain of the future, that a detailed description would be of merely aca- demio int.erest. Appesrancee seem to justify the impression that the povernment of Italy could be deeuribed aa a limited monarohy, at present fully oontrolled party, The Crown is very much King is involved on neither as an institution the morn by the minority rule of the Fascist in the baceround at present. aide of the political division and has the support of t.he great majority. The 0 of the Italians. for example to sign martial lane presented to him by Facta group, in November 1922, closely and acts through hinte and indireot methods of influenoe, although in public appearing to be quite isolated from the situation. The King ha8 ocoasionnaly vetoed laws and refused He watchsa the internal Rituation of Italy very The Senate consiete of approximately 400 senator8 including the Princes of the Royal HOUBO. life. lhe aenators nre nominated by the King, but. their appointment Appointment by the crown ie msde for 3 3 met be re.tified by the Senate before they can sit salariee, take the oath and vote. Several nominations me conse- cyently rejected each year and 80 the Senate remains the one Conservative end influential body in Italian polit.io8. a180 act8 at3 speoial High Oourt of Juatice entru8te& with trying in it, draw The Senate scnatore or ministers charged Fith treason or crime. The Chamber of 3e:uties was composed until 1925 of 775 members on the 'eorutin de liste' ayetern. A new law returning to the ancient wag of local selcotion and eleotion wae paseed in January 1925 and it provideu for 560 deputies, approximately 1 for 70,000 of population. Thin enables, in theory at least, the individual judgement on separate oa'ndidatee instead of the approval or rejeotion I en bloc' of a liet of 15 or 20 names prepared by the leaders of the voting die trict, The 8'mmber is elected for 'j yeam, but can be dissolved by the New elections must take place within four monthe Crown at any time. of dissolution. iroposcsls for lane maF come from the crown or either ChRmber, hut. lane requiring financial expenditure (of course the most important) must first have the approval of the Chamber of Deputiee. 34 ItRly ie, officially divided into 75 provinces and these are Rdministsred by Prefects appointed or removed at will by the Uinister of the Interior after deliberation with hie Council of liinistere. This virtually meane that Mussolini, since he holde most of the portfolios himself in hie cabinet, is entirely in command of provincial as well as national government. In the governnent of the present day in Italy, one ia impress- ed by the great preoccupation of the large proportion of the Rbleet men Fith political rather tbn ndminietrative, or executive problems. It is also clear that in spite of the great. centralizfition of Government in Uussolini's hands, there is much power behind poli- tical pressure from different regions within the countrg. Public order is, for the purpose of the foreigner8 at leaet, well maintained by the National Police, the "oarebinieri" . The preaence of a large army of uniformed Paacisti, quite apart from araed the regular army, ensuree the "prestige" of the Zascist Party through ite obvious menace of physical violence to any orgmieed opposition. POLITICAL SITTJATION It ie hardly possible to eeparate the political situation from 35 the deecription of goverment since it appears to be inclusive of government and more important than the eetabliahed government. It is imposei%le to give a olear pioture of the political situation in Italy. a certainty that what ie known is liable to sudden and radioal c hang e 8. There is muoh that is not known and there ia Af'ter the war there was a politioal paralyeiff, the stalemate between a large number of politioal parties. the Communist group in 1919 to 1920 haa probably been exaggerated. The efforta of the Syndioaliste to take over industrial enterprisee was cleverly handled by the then Premier Ciiolotti who quietly allowed the Syndialiete to take over some factoriee and proved,. to the eatisfaction of every one, their almoet ridiculous incompetr ence in industrial management. Rome and their mizing the reins of Government. and was supported by many men more oompetent than his fervent Faeoisti and not highly sympathetio to the original orientation of the Faeciet Party; only in thie way could national order'be maintained, and in this manner the Tascista obtained the reputation The importanoe of Then oame the ?asofst maroh on lduasolini ohoae of curbing radical ... groups who tended towards revolution end disorder. two years it is probable that no other eingle group could have maintained order in Italy better than the Faecist Party, but it is a mistake to consider that party ss either reaationnary, law- abiding or intelligent. During the paet IJuoaolini has teen ill during the past year andtb renewed acte of violence by the Faacisti, the first of whiah was the ktteoti murder,* have reduced Mussolini'e personal 'prestige'. Constitutional government does not exist. syetem by rhich so-called Dearee-lawe are effeotive;aa many a8 2000 of these may be pssaed in a day and do not require the aupport of the Chamber in order to become effective. There is at preeent a Extreme oentraliaation of power ia ominous. It. is relatively * eaey for the country to fall in the hands of a dictator, but greater difficultise and diaturbances arise when that Dictator losee his power and the prooese of deoentralization begins. Although the Gentile law on education is perhaps the onl'y constructive pieoe of Faecist legislation, it is wrong to infer that. the Zaeoisti, a8 a party, are interested in education; almost the contrary ie the aase and certainly a large number of the University profeesors are definitely opposed to the Fdsciet government. True information regarding political change is almost impossible to obtain eince newspapers. printing information or opinion unfavour able to the Faecisti, are promptly and sternly suppressed. I append a oomparison between the Fascisti Government and the Government of Soviete, by Qeorge Raffalovitoh, resident in Italy during the paet three yeam and a close atudent of political con- ditions. It might be noted that the author of this comparison is a friend of Tchitcherin and a partisan of Uusaolini, though sharply critioal of many of the subordinate leaders of the Fascieti. FASCISM Italy tends to utmost Centralization for an in= creaee of national co- ordinated effort. The ancient divisions-are not reoognized,but the tradit- ions- are stronger than any go vernment . Intense nationalism. (King and Country) Italy a oult.. Xenophobia- fanned by quoted misetatsmente of Foreign Prom, and the feel- ing of economic help3eesneas, but moderated by need of tour iste' trade,and sharp turns in the exchange. Foreign Polioy based on bitter waiting for a chance to correot Destiny. Leadera all ekpensionists. BOLSHEVISM Russia, split into eeveral federated States but working together, tends to utmost uentralization for increasing of national oo-ordinated effort. Smtes may quit Union or split up, or ohange parties by a gr e erne nt o Intense Nationalism. Russia a Cult. (Oasis of Workere) . 'Revolution must be eafeguarded'. Xenophobia fanned by quoted mi~etatements of the foreign Press,and by a feeling of uphill task. Boreign Policy naturalt). one of Ru88h under all regimes,but run on franker lines. ed of Pan-Slavism and of foetering nationalistio movements in Asia. Leader8 euspect- Pcrscism Reaction againet inefficient and violent rule of workers in 1921. Aim at obtention of mort rights for workers. 8 hour day. Physical education enuouraged. In practice Baecisti have pre- ference over others. Small Sweat shope still prevalent. Bolshevism Reaction againet rule of smug rent-holdere, absentee nobles and Court favouritee and officiala. Peaeant proprietors and small offioial ulase (recruited from workers) are in the ascendent. Non- productive claeses ostracised, Vork- er8 have preference over others. Woman and child lfibour thoroughly protected. Country kept well in hand by i?aecisti,hut majority of them far from filly conscious of aim of Museolini. tyrants. The important leadera, needing their local help, close their eyes to irrational abuse of form. Opposition financially strong but not ot,herwise. Uany of them local Parliament preserved, but de- prived of dignrty and represent- ativeness. Professional politic- ime at a disoount. Grand Council of E'asciem and Representatives of the CorporatLons gradually depriv- ing Chamber of all initiative. EIussolini and Farinacci hold most of the power, a8 they have most of the braine and steadiness; their only oheck now being the Nationalist wing. The beat men are nos gradual- ly making their way, both in Govern- ment and in Party. Minister;Skl stability uncertain. Progress and Order depende entirely on stability and good health of one manr Centralization not spoken of, but increasing. A special Army of Uilitia is ueed for t.he retention of Power. Minority rule. Small group of youthful leaders slowly learning to control power, atill working partly from the outside. Stiprem- acy of untried and unknown young men willing to risk their wins. Country thoroughly kept in hand by the Bolshevists. petty local tyrants, but the govern- ment has efficient means of checking them. There are many Democratic and parliament rule abolished. iio professional po1it.i- ians. all leadere are bureaucrats. Sepresentation Vested in an e1aborat.e system of the council of Vorkers, 2easants and Soldiers of the Union, with several thousand delegates. The 27 member8 of the Tsik (Central They keep each other in Executive Committee) have all the power. check. The T.S,I.K. is not to be confused with the Tceka. Great statility of the CoIDmiesaries. Regime seems assured and secure. Increase of regionalism for local affair a. A speoial Police force is used for the retention of Power. Small group of men hold concentrated power from the inside. Supremacy of tried men, known long before the war to the Ruesian workers and to the intellectuals of Europe. Uany coming fron old families and the bourgeoisi~. Fa a ci am 363 Bolshevism. Noetly from the lower bourgeoisie Gradual addition of ariatoorate. d large number fought with die tinction in the .gr,af%er being aatiw, interventioniete in 1915. Most of the executive work done by the non Fasoisti. Few ideae. Blajority of men are weducated. Little oars for modern eduoation. Religion much encouraged. Scien- tifio etudiss reduaed. Better oare given to Museume and new exaavat- ions undertaken. artists few and not encouraged. uta and Crafte gain, but taste in oolonre and deooration remaine privilege of very few. The family basis of society. Individual liberty depending on town or village Frrsoieti. Poli- tiosl liberty, inooneietent and unoertain, depending on regione and on working of expression of cri ti oi sm. Capital encouraged. Internation- al banking etill oontrole finanaes. Indireot taxation hit8 poor man. Swte is gaining meane of oheoking trade and banking, but proceed6 cautiously. Corruption praotfoally unchecked. Sooial code being in prooees of revi eion. Order good. EXY'icienoy of Publio Servioe improved. Looal wtee given to oertain oategoriee of women,but absolute dependenoy of women to family romaine untouched. Work not aompuleory, but all will eventually belong to one of the three amalgamated corporations. Thils ie not merely a sop to Syndio- aliet ring bf Party,but part of a plan to improve status of workers. Oradual added sprinkling of trained workers. i("t of the leaders took any military part in the war. Bolahevista bo their own workr Bubbling eth ideas. Highly educat- ed leaders. Extreme care of eduoat- ional programs. Religion ridiculed. Soientifio studies encouraged. artists neither encouraged nor die aouraged, but plen~if'ul. (3reat Renaiseanoe of Art6 and Crafts. Senestional in taste. The nowparaeite individue is the basis of sooiety. Individual liberty reetricted. Politioal liberty nil. Opposition Rilenoed by oentral power. Capitalism anoertain of its groundr State the only banker. All trading done through the State. Difftoulty of oontrolling illegal trading. Corruption eeverely dealth with, if disoovered. ( Confiecation) Soeial oode and family relations well in advanoe of most eountries. Order strictly enforoed. ETfioienoy of Publia Servioee gradually improv- ing. Legal and practioal equality of man and women. Compulsory work. Work or starve or join the gang. Despite all aontingenoiee of the hour, workera are deoidedlg better proteoted 8gai.net employera than elsewhere. GXRZRAL ORGANIZATION 03' DUCATION - -- -- The entire educational system of Itsly ie controlled by the Yinister of lublic Instruction who is appoin+ed 'cy the Covernment. in ?over. He is assisted in his duties by various councils, the. most important of Thich is the Superior Council of 56 members consisting of sir aenatore, sir deputies, 12 men chosen by the Knister of Public Tnstruction and 12 named by ?he Vnivereity profe~t~or8. The authority of the ?'iniPter of Fuklic Instruction is centralized in tke Committee made up of this Superior Council of agroxfmately twelve members. The Fork of the b5nistry ie divided into three divisions:- the f'iret uoncerns itself rith the personnel of univeroities and superior imtitutee with cot+ petitione for the universitj: chaire, nominetiona, promotions, trans- fers, leaves of absmce ar,d retircnient, disciplinary ue~sures, legislation concerning the facultiea, control of the conditione governing the "liberi Locente", and the intelleotual and oultural relations with forsign countriee. executive officera. The second division concerns itaelf with the buildings, scientific material and administration of fellowships on epecicrl funde, t.hc control of stucents and foundation8 for superior This is in the hands of four 42 instruction, the assignrmnt of atate funds for eduoation, Thia is in the hands of three adrninietretive officers. The third division concern8 itself with the librariee, scientific and literary inotitutiona and associations. , involved in the Gentile Reform which vas a law passed in September 1923 and attempted rather radical re-organization of instruction, from elementary 8ChOOlS upwerd, met by Fide-spread opposition and resulted in the early resignation of Qentile as sinister, ad even of hie lesa radical 8ucces8or, Zassati, it is extreaely difficult to describe the situation of general educetion in Italy. Gentile Reform ie imposaible of execution, in another, another part, SO that it oannot be stated tht this reform is as yet effective. It8 rsain objeote were to extend primary education,to reclassify the seoondary achools,emphaeieing the coureea in religious and humanit- arian etuciiee eommLat at the expenes of scientifio training, to make entrance to and the graduation from the universities more dif- ficult.and to abolieh the university degree0 as qualifiostion pure and eimple for the practice of medicine, dentistry, pharmacy and law, subatituting state examinations quite apart from university control. d large part of the organization of instruction in Italy io Owing to the faot that this law was In certain diatricts one part of t.he 43 The present Minister of Education,Fedele,made a declaration on January 9th. 1925, that complete rev&&ian to the previoue eyatem oouldlbe expected but tiiat the Gentile Reform needed "a oautioua prooees of revision shoe a eohool is a delioate organism and, interfered with, the Italian culture might feel the ehook for many yearan. The present state, therefore, of education is, in theory, very clear end comprisdby the puragrapha of thi Gentile law of September 1923 b In practioe ohaotio difference8 of opinion are at the bottom of the delays and qualifications in the applic- ation of the Gentile law. not It was only in ELEivIENTARY SCHOOLS 1800, thanka to Napoleon, that Italy began to taka serious etepa towards a spread of education, but his inf'luenoe affsoted only Piedmont, Benoa, Rome and Naplee. The general eduoation system at present ia baaed upon the Caesati Act of November 15th,1869. It has been amended eeveral times previoue to the Gentile Reform. 15th. 1877, the Coppino Act. Compulsory education in Italy ha8 existed only sinoe July From the passing of that Act all children who haw completed their sixth year must attend echo01 and those who do not attend private ebhools or have primte tutors, must attend the public elementary school of the commune. 1904, ohildren had to attend public eohoole until their ninth year. In 1904 the limit wa8 extended to their twelfth gear. Until The budget for elementary education in Italy in 1924 was 186 million lira, at that time, approximately 840,000 dollars. Laws on Elementary soh_o_o~b Attendance at present is obligatory between the sixth and the fourteenth year. Control for thia attendance rests, first of all, with the Mayor of' the commune; he publishes and posts every year the list of all children who must attend and the notice must be on the wall of the Tom Hall for one month before the opening of 8dxt01b There is a school board appointed for two yeara, the member8 of rhioh may be re-elected; it coneista of the Magoz or the special school delegate, the President of a local charity association, a local magie.Ixat,e,a eanitary officer, one male teacher, one female . teaoher belonging to the looal publio school and one or two parent8 of pupils. In the larger centers, the school inspeotor of the district is a member ex-officio. When ohildren fail to attend 8ohoo1, an inspector visits the parentu who can be proceeded against legally, 3ut apparently in a very mild fashion ainoe the fine ia of 50 centesimi (or 2 mille), and after two inflictions thereof, can be raised to 3 lira, then to 6, and to a maximum of 10 lira. Pine curiously entails the refusal of a permit to carry weapons: Ehployers of children are aleo reaponeible to the same extent as the parent8. (Turther exteneive information is on file in the Parie offioe. See AyFendix on books in PRria office dealing with this matter) . This e Type of SahoolB, Elementary education i9 divided into three periods . ErepRrRtorg coneisting of the sixth, seventh and eighth years; the inferior course of 3 years, comprising children in their ninth, tenth and eleventh years of age, and the Superior 2 years' course for children of twelve and thirteen yeara. This last 2 years course prepares for entrance into the "gimnasii" or the-'lyo&es', or into trade sahoola. There is furthermore a provision for infants of three to six yearc in the form of kinder9arten echoola or "asili". - Enrollment. The enrollment of children in the asili and elementary schools is aignifiaant in indicatiug the general charaster of education in the different parts of Italy. r'ollowing table regarding asili for 46 children of three to six years showsperhaps more clearly than in any other pray the interest0 and economic capacity of different regions in Italy for education since it is likely that the figures given for elementary education are influenced by local pride, shame, eto., to be somewhat more optimistic than ie the oaee. It is likely, t.herefore, that the figures for the asili are more characteristic and more significant :- No,of Children Region Pupils NO. Of ASili per lssilo o inhabitante. Population Enroll, Fer 1000 Lombardia 116 , 400 1795 1 aeilo pr. 2,846 Inh. 22 Piemonte 56,800 1139 n 2,980 16 I1 Liguria 16.400 225 5,823 12 6,845 7 8 , 600 168 n Marche Veneto 46,200 558 n " 7,085 11 Emilia 23.400 381 I) 7,751 " 7 13 Lazio 19.000 192 H II I' 7.915 It Umbria 4,700 91 tt 8,096 6 Campania 31 , 600 387 I$ m' 9,242 It 8 Basilicata 3,400 50 'I 9,356 It 7 n 11 10 Toecana 17,400 296 I1 It 9,563 6 9,420 It Sardegna 8 0 900 92 It Abrus zi 6,800 106 'I 10,310 6 Moliae 1,600 25 It 13,745 5 Calabria 7,300 92 n 16,339 4 I1 I1 6 Puglie 16 , 300 136 17,237 Sicilia 12,200 169 It 24,450 It 2 It 4 4' Elementary sehool attendmoe in Italy for the year 1916 was given aa 4,263,000 (5) or 114 per 1000 inhabitants, in contrast with 198 per 1000 inhabitants in the United States. In 1916, there were a total of 100,105 , loner elementary schools, and 20,091 higher tt II The pupils in the lower schools were : 1,655,733 Boys, and 1,511,512 Qirls, Totalling . . . 9,167,245 In the higher elementary sohools a marked drop is noted in that they were .... a.........a.,8..~~eOOe8 291,206 Boys, and 233,573 Girl€! 524,779 Totalling o . . o It must be noted that the government ha8 no means of providing an elementary school unleee at least 44 children from six to fourteen years of age can be colleoted to attend it. in emall centera over l&e areas makes it bpossible to give normal elementary schooling to many children. Sparee population scattered Cour 8es. Teachers must give inatruction at least 180 days during the echo01 year. The hours of teaching in the elementary school are twenty five (XI Including 571,000 enrolled in asili or kindergartens. per week. Subjects offidially required are as follows:- Religion - Reading - Spelling - Arithmetic - Calligraphy - aecitatione - Written Exercicea in Italian - History - Rights and hties - Hygiene - Drawing & Deafgn - Geography - bnual Labour and Gymnastice. Teacher8 . The teachere in the elementary sohoole are moetly women. Previoue to the Gentile Seform their ealaries were pclid by the Citiee and Towns on the following soale:- Period of trial...................... 3,100 Liras, a Year After appointment ................... 5,600 Over 4 years of service ............. 1,900 .. n 8 n 11 ............. 4,000 .. 11 12 I1 1t ............... 4,300 11 n n 4,600 . "15 " ............. It W 'I 20 " n .............. 4,900 n 24 It n 5,100 ............. 11 In Township8 of over 5,000 inhabitants there wa8 an increase on the following baais:- 49 5,000 to 19,000 Inhabitants, inorease of... 200 Lira8 n up to o o "*000 n ..e 300 " n ... 600 " 50,000 II W ... 800 " n 230,000 11 It e.. 1000 " 100,000 tt n n .*e 1200 " Over 200,000 n This doubtlees to compensate for larger classere, Sinos the Gentile Reform the minimum teacherssalary is 5,600 Liras, a Year, n bzaximum. o 9,500 Indemnitiee for larger oitiee are euppressed, but -,QO Lira8 ie given after 8 year8 of uervios, -,SO0 L. for eaoh sucoeding period of 8 years of 86rViC8b understand that throughout Italy there is great abure by the ele- mentary school teachers through the medium of leaves of absence. A e7eoial report has been issued by the Enieter on this bubject with a detailed analyeia of the causes of these absencee on the part of elementary school teaahers. cost the Italian government during 1920-1921 a total of 50 million Lira paid for servicee not rendered. In view' of these salaries, it is easy to Thie report states that such absences Buildings. Great. difficulties exist apparently in Italy at the present time in supplying the schools with adequate housing. entitled "IL URTIilIO", or the martvrdom in the schools, the fol- In a book lowing figures indicate the extremely unsatisfactory situation in the point af school buildings. In Italy, in general, 20% of the schools are either lacking buildingo entirely or aith buildings very badly adapted to the purpoee of inatruction. the South of Italy ehow a defect a8 high a8 50% of the oahoole being unhoueed, or badly housed, and even in Genoa which repre- sents the best of all districts in Italy, slightly less than one sixth of the schoole are without buildings or lacking adequate Provincee in acoommodation. Reaulte and General Eutimate. The most reoent figures regarding illiteracy are for 1311. Illiteracy is here understood as the inability to read. The following table by regions gives the official figures:- Piemonte ........... 11% Lotnbardia .......... 13 Liguria ............ 17 Veneto ............. 25 Lazio .............. 33 Emilia ............. 35 Toscana ............ 37 Umbria ............. 49 Marsbe ............. 51 Campania ........... 54 Sardegna ........... 58 Sicilia ............ 58 Abruzzi ............ 58 Molise ............. 59 Puglie ............. 59 Baeilicata ......... 65 Calabria ........... 70 Another method of establishing the effectivenese of elementary eduoation is to consider the number of ohildren on the Sohoo~ liets. the number in attendance and the number securine promotion on the basis of the total number of ohildren who should be going to echool . Them are. given in the following table:- Piemonte ......... Lipria .......... Lombarida ........ Veneto ........... Emilia ............ Toaoana .......... Uarche.* ......... Umbria ........... LRZiO.a...m. ..... Abruzzi .......... KOliBO ........... Caqania ......... Puglie ........... Basilicata. ...... Calabria ......... Sicilia .......... Sardegna ......... .M L Percrentage listed . 83 79 97 112 105 84 95 32 72 81 69 62 66 68 41 59 72 E e r o enta ge in attend . 73 71 86 94 90 70 78 74 60 66 53 48 55 54 32 47 57 Percentage ee cur ing Promotion . 54 49 56 60 55 45 47 42 37 35 ?5 30 34 33 18 35 Y Includes ohildren from devastated area8 . SECOhQARY EI)U2ATTON 0 Types of Secondary Sohoola. The Royal Decree of Pay Sth, 1 25 divides Reaondary education It may be aafely inferred tbat PO recent a The crrte- into three catagories. piece of legislation i3 not 86 get completely in foroe. gories rere re-established rather than armted existed il; theory before, but tteir aims and cliaracter ive types of sohoola had begun to be abused and indistinct. since they hnd 9s distinct- The categories are as follows;- 1) Complemontery sc!~ools vhiz'n afc intended to coqlete the instruotion imparted in the elementary achoole. These schools have R 3 gears oourse only. 2) Schools int,ended to prepare for the exeroioe of oertain profeeeiona; technical institutes and normal achoole~ plo prep~re eleroentary teachera. f) Schools (to .repare students for the higher studied such ee Licei, Qinnaei and Licei Scientifici. In "hie Frd group also belongs the Girls4 Licei which is for general aulture purpose8 without looking forward to any definite profeesion. 6 A coneiderable amount of information. in addition to that giwn here, is on file in Paris office. It me tc intent,ioi-.., ::i tile forqgoinrl. categories, to =lake e~ch Francr, of seci;cda,ry teaching 8. definite and r8thc.r close unit.. Among these t.jrp~-e of s=;soola e general division on the bnsis of grnde of etudies pureued ii8.e been eetnblished. Schools of the loFer grade are as follows:- the complensntary school, the gym- negiu.r, the lorer gradea of t.lie t.ECiiiii.CB1 inst.i:iite 3~2 the lover grR.des of tile noma1 school. The second, or higher -rade of Pchoo19 comFriec:- t.he lyceo, lice0 Rcientifico, the Girls' lycee and the higher grade8 of the tschiml inpt.itutes end thz normal e21iOOl8. The PC~OO~E referred to above my Fe completely supported r'ron putlic f'ucde, partly supported, or nn'lrely private inetitutions, 13 1917 :,he 'kinnasi" vere divided as follows::- 250, supported rrorr put.:.ic fundR, 44, tmksidized, and 275, private. T i.Lie Liaei for the saxe year Ehoved, 145, Pupported from t'ne putlic filndo, 23, subsidized, and 59, private. The Fupnort. referred t~o ikon: the public funds comes frorc tiit3 ltalian g3v0ri.in~nt, the provinces ~nd tile conmunes. '2.e rmunlcipel support for the LiO ei and Ginnasi, which are located in provincial capitale. is obligatory only for the communes. extent of this support from the local eouraesfbr the Lioei and Ginnasi Some ideas of the may be obtained from the fact that oitiee under ?O,OOO, which are provincial oapitals, muat contribute o o o o o o o o o o o for eaoh echool. Above 30,000 inhabitants..... 80,000 It I@ 60,000 Lire a year 'I 100,000 n 100,000 'I 11 - Enrollment and Fee8 of Students. Figure8 are available for the enrollment in secondary schools These are 88 follows:- for the year 1920-21. Governmental 1920-21 Teschers Student e male female Complementary b.em4.l25 440 1,514 226 27,234 Normal ............ 170 1,287 1,816 2,024 32,356 -- No. male female Ginnasi e o o o o o o o o o b 701 j,lll 63 39,937 17,352 Technical School6 . 421 4,5371 2,696 84.~06 48,948 Technical rnstituts 91 2,175 154 27,342 7,372 - Totala : 1,276 13,133 7,122 167,657 116,184 To tal 27,460 34, 380 57,289 16 , 644 133, 354 34,714 5 (i Private Secondary School0 Teachers Students Mo. Male Female Male Female complementary ..... 96 Bigures 10 4,080 Norm1 ............ 42 not 34 1.040 . Ginnaei ........... 257 avail- 12.727 598 Technical Schools o 190 11,612 2.529 Teohn. Institutes . 36 - Totale : 706 To tal 4.090 1 o 074 13.325 1 s755 14.161 2.679 57.084 Attendance at secondary schools during 1916-1917 is given as a total of 235.947, somewhat low probably on acoount of the Far. This reeults in an average of eix etudentn per 1000 of population in contrast with 28 per 1000 of population in the United States, Fees of Students in the liceo, either classical or scientific are ae follows :- General Examinations Fee for entrenoe ............ 60 Lire Speoial Examination Fee ........................... 150 .. Matriculation ..................................... 60 .. attendance fees for each olass n .................... 300 Promotion Examinations ............................ 100 .. For the Q@nasium, Attendance feee for each clase, for the 1st. 2nd and 3rd yeare.,...*......... 160 Liras btriculation... .................................. 60 . Attendanoe for each class in the 4th and 5th year. 200 " Fees for other eeoondary 8ChOOlS on fila. Course8 o Full programs are on file for Complementary SOh0018, Teohnioal Institutee, Normal eohoole and Oirle' Lyoeee. The following table give8 the number of hours per reek and the aubjeots utudied in the Ginnaei and the classical and ecientifio Liae i :- Subjeots Itnlian Lfinguage Latin language Week language Foreign language History & Geography Mathematics Secondary Sohool Coureee - Government program8 Io GYWASIUY Years: I I1 I11 Iv v HOWE: 7 7 7 5 5 8 7 7 6 6 a 3 5 5 4 3 3 12 2 2 2 W It - - - 4 4 n 4 4 4 n 11 TOTAL TI, LYCEUX Subj ect8 Ita1 isn lettere Latin letters Greek letter8 Hie tory Philolsophy & Political Economy &thematic8 & Physics Tat. Scionces, Chemistry & Geography HiFtory of Art TOTAL Yeare: Hours: ?I tt tt tt 11 It *I It I I1 I11 4 4 3 4 4 3 4 4 3 'I 'I ? 3 ? I 4 4 5 2 2 5 - 2 2 25 26 25 111. SCIENTIFIC LYCEXJM Sub j e ct 8 Yeare: c I I1 IT1 IV 1te.lian letters Hours: Latin letters 0 Toreign lsnguage n History It Philosophy & Polit,Economy '' Mathematics & Phy~ica 11 Net, Sciences,Chemis.Oeogr. I' Drawing 0 44 44 44 ?3 - (.. 55 31 3 3 4 4 f 1 2 2 4 4 6 6 2 2 2 2 TOTAL " 26 25 26 26 It will be not.ed that. no laboratory work is given in the ~cientific 00ur8ea of the secondary schools. Teachera. The teachers of secondary schools, among whom the proportlcn of women is steadily increasing, are chosen under the direction of the Unister of Public Instruction by competitive examination 'for each specially indioated vacancy. is 45, ore and obtained a pension in other forms of Government eervice. Men and nomen compete on equal terme. aompoeed single sohool profeeeors in active service, the commission being selected by the ?anieter of Publio Instruction. The age limit for competitors unlesa candidates have previously been appointed a2! Profees- Examining comiseion ie of a maJority of Univereity profesaorsand a minority of Unless the post in question & accepted by the auccessful candidate, he, or she, does not have an opportunity for another post without another examination. by the Minister of Public Inetruotion. significantly that 'coaching' is forbidden as a means of occup- ation to teachers in the c8ee of students of their own eohool and that special notice must be given of such private tutoring and no more than two students may be taugtt at the same time. Transfers can only be granted A law provides somewhat Teachers are obliged to replace their colleagues who are abeent or il1,in addition to their regular work. Salaries for teachere in secondary achools range from a minimum of 5,100 Liras, a Year ($204) and a maximum of 14,500 " " ($570) for the higheetpaid men on the roll of Honour : In many ca8e8 these salaries are eked out by the teaoher holding two or three positione, and oonsequently dividing his time, Buildinge and Equipment. There is an obvious inference to be drawn from the Royal Decree of September 27,1923, which require8 every seoondary institute in Italy to be supplied with certain basio essentials in the matter of equipment. library, a studente' library, mapa, copies of works of Art and in the ca8e of the €iaei, one laboratory of Physic8 and one laboratory of Chemietry and Natural Soienoea. similarly be provided with a laboratory of Physioe, and a laboratory for Chemistry .fc IVatural Scienaee. This muet not be underetood to mean a laboratory for the itudente' uae, but rather for purposes of demonetration. In common with all other eduaational inetitub ions in Italy, the secondary sohoole are not, in many oaaes, well housed. Thin law requires that there shall be a teachers' The Lioei Suientifiui muat They are obliged to operate in convents and other old 'DuilCinp poorly adapted to their needs. There is apparently no possibility under the preeent budget for the functionqing of rural aeoondary SCh0016, specially in the case of the Licei and Licei Soisntifici. Provinoial capitals are almost without exception the only localities where these higher schools are found. Results in Itsiian Education. From the point of view of preparation for medicine, the secondary education in Italy is defective. marked in the Natural Sciences where the students' knowledge is purely theoretioal, since there is no equipment in the sohools for individual work in Cheaistry, Biology or Phyeica, ion of mrious profesaors in medical schools with whom I spoke was that the preparation in Natural Scienoee vhioh is given in second- ary school8 van uniformly poor. private secondary i3Ch0018 are not. in this particular superior to the general average. This is perhaps most The impreae- Thie would seem to indioate tht There is on file in the Paris office a publication of t3e Unioter of FuZlic Instruction which contains deacriptione of the graduating examinations of all the different types of secondary sCh0018* In the Liaeo Saientifico the examination in Physics ie a TO minuteoral affair. In Chemistry, Natural Science8 and Geography, the examination conaiats of a 15 minutasconversation o Them examications contrast rather sharply with the examination in Mathematics which may be 5 hours long, and the Lath, which is given in tko eectione and allowed to occupy 10 hour6 of written work, together with 25 minutee oral examination. Foreign languages also coma in for 5 hours of written and 50 minutes of oral teats. There are ir all 24 universities in Italy v-ttk a total attsndance, ificluding certain affiliated superior inetitutes, of a'tout 50,009 students, or 1.7 per 1000 of population as conpared with the proportion of 5 per 1000 inhakitants in the United States. Cf these 24 universities, 21 he.ve faculties of medicifie or 1 rnedioal school per 1,851,000 inhakitanta, as compared with a ratio of 1 medical eohool per l,25O,OOO inhabitants in the X linited States, Considering ti;e conparativa ereae of the 7Jnitsd States and Italy, it Rill ke seen at once that Ite.ly hae more UI universities than rue required, from a ~~~apni&gll point of view. The excess is principally in northern Italy and in the islands of Sicily and Sardinia. It Rae with the intent to reduce the number of existent. 'mi- versities that the ?overfincat in 1925 attempted to classify these institutions into the follorring categoriee; University of Type "A" ml~ich are wholly supported by the ItRlian government, except for smll foundations for apecific purposes estaUished by individuals in of in 1: conneotion with ttese univarsitie~. There ere 10 universitiee T-r J? e "A", pert supported by the government and in part by either provincial or... .I 8. Second rank dre those universities Type E. which are !There are 17 mediad sohoole in Eew York, bTew Jersey and Pennsylvania. See €'age 15. muniuipal oontributions. among them several of the univereities which the government eduuat- ional authorities regard a8 of doubtful importenoe. addition the so-called "Free-Universities", 4 in number which are aholly negleoted by the atate and muet find their entire support from provinoial, munioipal or private aourcea. There are 10 of these inatitutions and There are in In respect to numbers of students, prestige, equipment and etandarda of work, there are aide variations within eaoh of these groups. Type A. Univereitige, in general, are infinitely superior to thoee of Type Bee however, the younger faoultiee of Milan and Florenae whiah, in prestige, equipment and quality of work are already quite superior of 8ome of the univereitiee of Type A. and are likely, in the future, to aoquire even greater advantagee, Among the type B. inetitution8 there are, The following table has been prepared from the annual cata- logues of the univereitiee and where theae are lauking for the aoademio year 192301924, figure8 have been obtained from earlier ea tal0 pes o m 1'3 lC?YIllO R. Siciiola di lngegncrirt W lp n * W Palerrno Pisa __ Roina R. Sciioln di architettiim Homa nr a c,Cil':t tn Mcasiiin Istituti superiori di Magistero pareggiati TYPE "A" UNIVERSITIES Numbere Enrolled by Faoultiee and Sohools Name To tal and Enroll Saien- Letr Phalmr Vet. Affiliated Year ment Law Med. 088. tera , my. Medo Obst. Sup. Inet. Bologna 192524 Cagliari 132924 Oenoa 192F24 Nerplee 132F24 Padua 1923-24 Palermo 1918-19 Pevia 192924 Pisa 1923-24 Rome 1923-24 Turin 192?-24 210 3 407 1515 5617 2216 2702 1977 1269 4583 2249 379 792 405 84 152 104 400 403 420 1552 2171 1053 564 681 420 927 634 617 603 681 386 242 343 386 1426 ijoi 1034 679 612 348 216 m- 124 430 185 41 3 73 140 448 223 253 --- 68 Engineering %6Q -0- 7 110 --- 58 363 - 98 258 -- 108 Engin. 637 6 --- 65 (~1 211 --- 23 130 - 28 Agrio. 139 Engin. 156 Architecture En gine er ing 287 - 87 266 - 12l (x) - Normal School - 250. Type "B" Universitiee, NalUe To tal and Enroll- Soien- Le% Pharm- Vet, Af'f'iliated Year ment. Law Med. ue8. ters aog. Mod. Obet, Sup, Inet. Catania 1079 359 315 116 185 61 - 43 192p24 Florenoe (Not a true Universitr until 192425. Figure8 applied to 1 tho then denominated Superior Inetitute 814 - 237 144 169 14 - --- liessina (~1 1920121 Uacqrata 1918-19 Hodena 192F24 Parma 1922-23 Saeeari 192+21 Sienna 192524 Hilan 973- 279 217 245 89 78 --- 63 Norm,Sohool 271 359 (No other fauulties) 269 83 119 -- - 67 .- - 447 QOO 166 - a- 71 -- 10 (Predoue to 1924 uoneieted of a oolleotion of Superior Inetitutee and graduate oourees. mignifioant exuspt: Letter8 m-and Vet, lied. z. The medioal ooursei were in the epeoialtim and Nos. are not listed), No figuree are ooneequsntly (x) Normal aourees at Uesrina: 250. TYPE "0" 0 FREE UNIVERSITIES. (XI 40 - 46 sinus disoon!d 65 - Fer rara cf) 1918-19 470 277 42 Perugia 333 68 78 --- HI 61 91 35 1922-23 25 12 22 U- Camerino 239 70 110 -- 1918-19 In Torment upon the above tables it may be noted that thoae universities for which information is available only ae recently a8 1918-1919, are likely to have a considerably smal1.r number of students at the preeent einoe directly after the war all univers- ities were crowded. Credit even in the medical school vae given d to returnesoldiera for work which they have never done,in virtue of their having defended their Fatherland. number of etyJdents to frequent the universities and the memory 3f' the relatively protected existence of medical officere in the back areaa, during the Far, etiaulated a large number of young aen to take up the medical career. Thie encouraged a large The schools of midFifery are not ordinarily riven the et\me The superior importance and poeition ae theschool of pharmaoy. inetitutee are affiliated in their uoureeR with the universitiee, but from an administrative point of view are eeparate. Control and Organization. The universitiee of Type "A" are state bodies whose eupport -- comes entirely from the government of Italy with a poeeible except- ion of a few private grants or small subeidiee from province8 or muniuipal governments. The tendency ie, however, for looal govern- menta to be relatively much lese sympathetic to the needs of universities of Type "A", whose financial statue is guaranteed ky the National government. Univeraitiea of Type "3)' receive a certain amount of state aid for the maintenance of laboratories, olinioa.and buildings. Universities of Type "C" are entirely neglected by the state financially. Over all these institutione, however, the state has ereruieed control of the courses and general types of instruction. Gentile Reform is attempting, however, to modify somewhat the type of state control and to allow individual fauulties a larger amount of autonomy in the choice of teaching methods and course8 offered. In theory the Gentile Reform ia, in 80 far as the universities are concerned, claimed to allow greater freedom of teaching and a larger degree of academic autonomy. ing is being accomplished in the aenee that the curricula are begin- ning to show considerable differences from one university to another in contrast to the previous uniformity, coureeo. The government has, however, in the matter of administrative autonomy, been sharply critieiecd by the profeseoriate throughout Italy becauee t.he choiue of the rector and the dean8 of the faculties The In praotioe, a larger freedom in teach- in at least the obligetory 6 if has been more highly oentralized in the hands of the l!inistry of Public Instruotion than ever before. government a8 a necessary temporary step. a6 to just how temporary this arrangement ail1 he. etate supported institutions with the uniform curriculum and the right to confer degrees that are the sole legal aualification for the practioe of a profession and with a considerable amount of internal freedom of administration because the rector and deana were elected by their faculties, the present state of affairs is that of state supported inetitutions with varying curricula and R conaiderable loes of autonomy beoaues the reotor and deans are eelected by the Yinistry of lublio Instruotion. will be able to impose the system of state examination8 for the practice of medicine, law and pharmacy. This has been defended by the It is still open to doubt Instead of the It is still doubtful whether the government The present ealariee of the profeseors are paid by the govern- ment in Types "4" and 'I B *'* , the maintenance budgets as between facultiee are determined by university authorities out of lump sum grants from the government. responsibility for the final allotment of the moneys. The government iR thus free from direot The law of September 1923 list8 the following authorities in the gooernuent of the univerffities. First, the rector. This officer wed to be one of the prot'esRor8 ohosen by the Crown from a list of three candidates propoeed by an assembly of profegsora. the rector is nominated by the Crown through the Ministry of Publio Instruotion, which, in effect, is a nomination by the government in power. The appointment of the 3ector is annual, except in Naples, where it is for two years. ative officer, confer8 degrees in the nsme of the King, maintains general univeraity difmipline, preaides over neetings of the Academic 'Jouncil and the aseembly of professom, and tnakee annual reports to the ministry. faculty to another. Seoond, Academic Senate. Aocording to the new law this is composGof' the rector, who is the presiding officer, also the outgoing rector and the deans of the facultieR and the directore of the component 8choolR. to the former. but it has some definite powers such as the approving of the credentials of foreign students and haR always had the determination of the general edxcational polizy and the arrangement of the studies. At present He is a responsible administr- This office frequently rotates from one The Academic Senate oorresponda auademic __ 3ouncil. Its duties are largely advisory Vith the increaaed freedom in the arrangement ............... of the curriculum; the Academic Senate'e influenoe is somewhat lar ger . Thirdly, the Ad-ainistrative Council. This con~iats of the - I- _I ------ - _,--_ -- -- ~ .., rector who ie presiding officer, two members elected by the general aseembly of professors, ohoaen among the regular yrofeaeora of the facult,y and two representatives of the government. If gome other organization or person supporte the university to an extent of not lese than one tenth of the state contrihut,ion, they may be appointed mernbereto this Council which adminieters the property of the uni- vsraity, prepares the fisual report8 for the curretit year end the budget for the coming year. Fourthlx, Deans of the Facultr and Directors of Schools. The ._ _- -*--_. . __ .-. -- -- diecipline of the faculties ia enciiarged to their "preside", or ?resident. Ministry of Publia Instruction. They Bene from 1 to ? years and The "preeide" it3 nominated through the reator by the may be re-aFpointed. i'~..Ja,c~J,~g.~!2~~~11. The faoulty counoil f oonsists of the Dean Rnd the regular prof'essora of the facu1t.y. The facuity council ia entrusted with formulating the programe of the courses X to be given in the following year. Thee programs must be submitted to the Academio Senate. The posit,ion of the free universities is at present rather dukious since the Uinister of Public Instruotion has the power to determine whether the financial ait.uation and t,he chRraoter of tsaoh- ing given in the free univerffitiee are satisfactory and if theae are not satisfactory these institutions may be suppressed by Royal deoree. COUseB. Detailed reports of the courses are on file in the Paris office for all universities and for the different degrees whioh they give. The following gives the number of years neceswry to aeoure a degree or a diploma in the varioua faculties and schools to be found in the universitAes. Taculty of Lettere, Degree in Lettere or in Philosophy, either of t.heas taking. .............. 4 . Faculty of Mediaine. * D.eae-0 in medioins & __ eurgery. .. 2actllty of Mathematioal ~oienoee, Physios and Natural History. Degree in Kathematioe or in PhyRios, or in Chemistry, or in Natural Scienoes....b.b........b...b.bo.bb...b.o........b 4 . 6 .. - -.. Sohool of Pharmaoy. Degree in phnrmcy & Chemietry 5 " Diploma in pharmaoy............. 4 . In both oases the final year is spent in an Bpproved pharmaoy doing graotical work. National School of Dentistry at the I University of Rome. Degree in 6 Years School of Engineering. Degree in Civil Engineerinc, in Industrial Engineering or in Naval ~ngineerins,..............e....~. 5 School of Naval Engineerinz as in the School of engineer inn,.....,..^....... ....... 5 School of Architecture, Degree in Architect. 5 Sohool of Industrial Chemistry, Degree in Induetrial Che~stry,..............~.~.... 5 The feee, exclusive of laboratory fees for the different faculties are Pacu1t.y of Law.... Faculty of Letters & Phjlooophy Faoul ty o f Sedi c j. ne g: Surgery ?ace of Ihthematical Sciences,Physics & Natural Sciences School of Phamacy: a) coureer of chem+ ietry & pharmaoy b) course6 of pharm. School of Engineer g . School of Architect. Tui - tion 700 350 750 350 500 600 800 800 5ven at3 follows:- Sp e cia1 Tuitial Tax. 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Specia: char& for An', =% p* c - 50 50 50 50 50 50 50 50 Extra Tax for Orad- uating Exam. 75 75 75 75 75 75 75 75 - I Not yet in Funation. L ., . d 'P A8 a general rule the course8 inFhysias, Qlenistry, Biology and Botany which fonn a large part of the first year Of studies in the medical faculties are givtm by profeesors in the Faculty of Sciences rather than by the professors of the medioal school proper. For this reason, the general equipnent of the faculty of acienoes in these sub3ects is of interest in tie consideration of medical education. Them cour~e8 are, however, of relatively little interest to the student8,and the general hpression recoived is that the instruction given ia so largely didacticr 88 to be seriously defective frm the point of view of preparing $he atudents for subsequent laboratory Work or a tlxrmgh understanding of the experimental scimoes. The teauhers in the Universities are divided into the following oategoriee:- 1. Ordinary (permanent) - flSta'bile'f in Italian 2. &traorclinary (gernanent after three years of servioe) 9. Substitute (not being permanent rank) - **I1lwrioatoft in Italian. !&ere we also f'emeritusif grofessora, but at the present time the Gentile Reform is attanpting to suppress the Further continuation of this group of ifemBritusif profe88om. Belm the flsubstitutef' professor8 erne the flAggregatift (agreg6s) who are found in a few Italian universities (These may substitute for grofessors and, for work performed, reoeive a small fee - not 88 import- ant as in Prance) - !&e next large group is that of the itAlutirf or first asFietanta, and then the still larger group of "aseistenti" or second aecistants. In the category of the "aiuti" md "aseistent.it', t.hc Sentile Reporn, nap attempted to effect. a considerable modification. rreviously the clasn of asaiatante had a definite position a8 employee8 of the state; this enabled the assistant to move froni one Tacufty t.o another, ret8ining hi0 poeition and the rights of senority and pay accumulated frore the beginning of his assistantship. The Senti1.e 2eform divorcee the assistant claee from its connection v5t.h state errployeee, forces their selection to be ent.iralj. local pnd practically completely discourages their moving from one institution to another. paesage of the Gentile Reform a.re allowed to retain their standing ae stRte employeeR in regard to pensions, terms of service, etc,. All new menshave no Soverncent. Atatus vhatsoever. Uen who he16 a poeition of assistmt previous to the (XI Frofessors are created by means of a s::sten known as t.he "e3ncorao". When a vacancy occuru in a faculty the candidates who ais11 to compete for t!ie position, submit to the faculty documented evidence regarding themselves, their publicatione and other oTAalifi- cations. diCstes.~nd suhmits thie trio of names to the Yinlstry of ?zt,lic Tte faculty selectR a trio of namen frots among these can- (XI i.0. aeeistants. Instruotion,whi& dsoifles with the advice of the Superior Qouncil rho shall receive the post or in certain case8 may request recon- eideration by the faoulty and the proposal of a new trio of names. This is the method followed in the smaller and lees influential facultise. be filled by oalling a person already profeseor in one of the emall- er echools; thuo it, happens that the faculties of Sardinia and Sicily being small are ueed as proving grounds for the young profess- ora. system and are living in hopes of being celled later to more important posts. The more desirable poste in the larger faculties may They may have been created profeosors there by the "concoreo" Previous to the Gentile Reform the "conoorao" vas run in a different way. It wa0 then possible to oandidates, not necessarily selected orwby the faculty, t.o enter the "ConcorBo" for a vacant poat and the deoieion lap in the hande of a committee appointed by the Ministry of Publio Instruotion, criticism in that it makee/impoasible for a young man of ability to The preaent. system is open to it secure a position in a faoulty unless the faoulty uhooses to consider him . The preeent system is said to be rapidly becoming the tool of faculty politics and restrioting the choice of profeeaors to merely a seleotion of the most popular and promising among the "liberi doeenti" of the same faotalty. academio rank was long and arduous, but during the war all Nconcorsin were suspended and now so many vaaancies exist that advancement is more rapid. danger of being rearuited from inadequately prepared young men and in a speeoh reoantly in the Senate the Minister of Publio Instruction admitted that great deficienciee had been observed in the preparation of candidatee for the "conoorai". ars previous to the Gentile Reform resulted in the constant ciraulat. ion of professore among eepeoially the leas important universities in Italy. of the universities conetant movements among the professor olaee had oertain advantages, though in the smaller sohools the turnover appears to have been at times prejudiaial to the aontinuity of teclohing methods and soliderity among the profeesora as a group. out is dlffioult to say, is of oonaiderable importanoe : the retirement age for professore ie 75 yeara, This inevitably hae resulted in the continuance of men far beyond the time of their maximum ueefulneea. men in semring appointment as professore, it being of frequent ocour- renue that a firet aaaietant etayed as long (18 20 years before being able to seoure a position of professor. Before the war progression in It is EO rapid indeed that the profeseoriate is in The syatem of selection of profess- with the very great sectionalism to be observed on the part (in the seme of origin of studente), these How,the present system will work One other point, in conneotion with teaohers It hae delayed younger Baaording to the 1923 dearee, salaries of profeseore are given in the following table. Statement of National. Assooiation of University Professore. Presumably the gratuity of 6,000 Lire oontinuea in all claseee. The extraordinary profeseore reaeive .... 12,000 Lire 4.000 Lire additional gratuity. and Teashing. Tho teaching in the Italian universities ie charaoterised by the following features. Piret, the importanoe and prominenoe of the didaotia leoture delivered by the ordinary profeeeor in oontrast to the amount of individual instruction given by hie asaistants; eeoondly, the failure to provide for individual experiment by the etudents in the laboratories of the experiments1 saien~eef the existeaoe of the "Liberf Doeentin an extra mural aohool (as in Naplee the medical eohool) not under the third, system which tends to develop oontrol of' the regular profeenors, ill-equipped in the uase of the experimenhl eoienoes and tending to degenerate into ooaohing for the final examinationa; fourth, the indifferenoe of the regular professors and aeeistanta to the etudents of average eapacity, though the system of the "interni" or 8p~9Oial students af'f'ords unuaual opportunitiee to a mall number of superior men who are fairly well taken oare of'. No eff'ort is made, however, to make nure that the medioore or inferior student is given an opportunity equal to the reat of hie fellows and this is eepeoially true in the laboratory soienoer; what more than eeems wiae, but recent developments are tending to reduos the importanoe of the theses and if the Gentile Reform attempts to substitute the state examination as a qualification for practice some marked modifiuation of the examination for the University degree may be expected. fifth, final examination and theses are emphasized some- Building$ and Bacilitiee. ae a rule the Italian universitiee have all building9 epaoioaely and even beautifully aonstnoted exaept in the uasee the more recent acientifio laboratories. These buildings follow IS historiual rather than a logical plan of distribution and are even oftentimes: incon- veniently arranged even for the purpose of mere lecturer. Fortun- ately, the buildings related to the eciences are often more modern, but it is common to see even in the more nodern construction8 that the space devoted to the students' individual practical work ie very small . Libraries are largely departmental, widely scattered and poorly administered. and a large rroportion of a2paratu8 and goneral material ha8 not been renewed or supglisd since the war. The great historical traditions of Italy act as a real obetacle in the point of facilitiee and 3uild- ings for the univereities, but the principal difficulty at present is the economic one. Poreign periodicals are now prohibitively expensive Financer . In higher eduoation the Italian government is Rpending about 18 million Lira8 a year (7,500,000 dollarrr) A large amount, of this goes to salaries to professors as state employees and is indepedent of the sllotffient made for maintenance of the various univereities in vlzich there may be teaching. various univereitiee for maintenance. The claea "A" universitiee -- The balanca isqent in lump sum grants to the receive from 2 to 6 million Lirae-for maintenance. It is exceed- ingly difficult to obtain the statement8 of the finances for the claes "A" universities. For olass 'IB" the law of September 1923 provided that the state should make the following contributions:- Bari.. .............. 1,285,000 Liras Catania..,..,....,.. 1,520,000 . Tlorenue ........... 2,400,000 .. Messina ............ 1,020,000 .. Milan .............. ?30,@00 " Uodena,Parma dc Siena 1,000,000 " each Sassari ............ 900,000 .. Kacera ta o o . o o o o o o . o 150,000 " Of any 8ums received by the university, the nedical faculty'eshare ie distinctly the largest. Appearanaes pointed nearly everprhere to the fact that before the war the support of a moderate number of the univer~ities was fairly adequate to the inexpeneive d-ctic type of tesching, but that since 1915 conditione have grown muah worse especial- ly in the courses where lectures be relied upon for adequate preparation of the students. and written examinations uould not For further details of universitj- finanoea in specific fauulties see later in thle report for examples. Qeneral Impreseione. In a general coneidarrtion of the present situation of univere- there are ity instruction in Italy, one is impressed by four facts: too many unlversitieff in Italy from a geographic point of vim. Taking Bologna a8 a center and describing a oircle with a radius of about 80 milee, there are found within such a cirole the uni- versities of Siena, 3'lorence, Pisa, Padua, Parma, Uodena and Terrara. Each of these universities has its om history, which together with a strong seotional spirit makes it extremely difficult consider putlicly a greater aentralizrtion to be accomplished by B reduction i,n the number of univereities in Italy. remember however, that within the State of Pennsylvania and flew York alone there are 17 medical school@ in constrast to the 21 mediaal facultis8 in Italy and that the present system of teaohing in Italy with very few resistants and instruetore it may be better to have a smalldr number of universities than to-centralize, as for example in Naplee, and have the resultant over-crowding of students badly provided for. even to One must Italy is only a political entity;& provincial or eectianal feeling ia very etrong. The population doe8 not move and the school in a given near-by communes. the province of 'Tenioe, and in other parts of Italy where the communioations are more difficult and the population legs wealthy the eelectionalism and isolation in the universities is even more marked, region oounts its 1argep.t number of stuhnts from the Two-thirds of the student8 at Padua come from The present orpmization in the Ita1 ian univereitiee involves a very close connection vith the centralized authority. of the Knistry of Public 1notructi.on. It is open to question whether the administra- tion of the universities is not too closely tied to authority which is largely political and transj.t.ory in itR policy. ities enjoyed larger autonomy and independence financially from the oentral government, their poftition would not be so strictly dependent upon politias and 80 gravely upset by the preeent political uncertain- ty in Italy. Had the univera- Yore important than any of the preceding factors is the present economic difficulty. 1914 as 130, De Stefani, the Minister of Finance reports that in 1923 salaries-in Ttaly were 4-80 and the cost of living 432. Tt is an economio difficulty incressed by the constant over-production of Basing the salary and the cost of livigg in (T) (x) In general, not aoademic or governmental. Yr himan beings in the Italian peninaula ana heightened azain by the dissdwntageous poeition of the Lira in comparison to other national ourrenciea, Equipsent 8.nd journals coming from abroad are prohibit- ivslg expensive, Labour costa renhr new buildings impossible and the condition of the national treasury renders adequate salary in- creases for the profeseors a8 extrenely difficult to obtain. Under these conditions the Italian universitiee are severely handioapped and no promise of inmediate improvement can be seen in the future. Pensions. Professore have a right to retire on pension when - t'ney have had 55 years of lminterxupted eervice or when tney have reached the age of 60 retire at. the age of 75. (Detail& of retirement rules on fils.) The witn 25 years servioe. They ere obliged to pension is based on the salary OF the three pars preceding retire- ment. and/it is calculated at 1/?5th times the number of years sarved. order to enjoy the pension rights a professor must turn Sack 35 of his salary when it ie 3,000 Liraa or leaa; 5%. for a &ary up to, and including 6,000 Lire and In the case of 35 gears of service it ie 100% of the salriry In o them i a8 for a salary over 6.000 Lire. Foreign Contacts. French is the easiest language for the Itslians to learn and for the subjeats of Art, Setters and Philosophy the contact with France iR the predominating one. contact with Germany and Austria is, if not predominent, at leaet far more important than in the caee of letters and philosophy, mong the iatelleotuals in Italy the English language occupies a very definitely subordinate position. In sciences and comerce the There is in EnglRnd an Anglo-Italian league with a membership of 500 to 600. It encourages the visits of authorities from both countries, naintaine travelling echolarehip6 for Italian etudents and a center in London for Italian teaohers and etudents. LL 8omewh~t smaller institute exists in New York under the title of "Istituto di Cultura ItaiihnaH, address: Room 305 at 399 Broadway, It is eeteblished under the auepiaee of Columbia University with the aim to serve a8 a center of Italian culture and to keep headquarters for prominent Italian echolars during their etay in America. American-Italian institute in Rome under the leaderehip of Nelson P. Gay, which attempts to act aa intermediary between American and Italy and as a means of information (Details on file). Address: 271 Corso Umberto 1. Rona, Italy. There is an A definite bid for foreign students hae been made by the Minister of Pyblio Instruction in remitting moat of the feea for instruction for any foreign etudents. making a bidfw ;-nfluenoe, through intellectual channels, the Adriatia and aegsan oountries. Padua, among her 3,000 students, hae 43 from Rumania, 14 from Austria, 10 from Asia Minor, 9 from Poland, 8 from Ru8ei8, 6 from Yugoelavia. Pavia had 63 Rumanian students in 1917, 18 from Switzerland, 4 from Turkey, 3 from Bulgaria, Brasil, Hungary and Russia respecti~ely. 3reeks, Poles and Hungarians that it WRB obliged to close ita doors to f'urther foreigners. The University of Bari is preeminent in Bari had 80 large a number of Rumanfano, Student8 There are in the main ineignificant and purely for sooial puposes. So oi e ti 8s. Two universities visited poasessed aotivs funotionning atudenta' hoeterlsi very low pricee and administered by the university authorities. tbese at Pcrdua and Bari, providing food and lodging at Librariea. The following list of the more important librariee in Italy, in relation to university life, furnishes an idea of the reeouroes available to etubente. Itdy ie on file. A oomplete liet of all the librariee in B OLO (3NA CAGLIARI CATAii I A CUOnA FIRENZE 18 If 11 n GENO'JA LUGCA USSISA MILAUO XO':Ei\is NQOLI ?I 10 It II II PADOVA PALERHO PAVIP ROUh PBRU .. I1 11 I1 tI It I* SASSARI TOaIdO VZNXZIA Government Public Libraries .. Year 1 .. .. Universitary ..................... It I8 ..................... ..................... Ventimiliana ..................... Government ..................... Marucelliana ..................... Oentral National ................ Mediceo Laurenziana .............. Riccardiana ..................... Universitary ..................... Government ...................... Universitary ..................... National ......................... Estenee .......................... Universitary ..................... National & Luoohsei Yalli ........ San 3iaoomo ..................... Zoo1 Station ..................... Branoaodana ..................... Universitary ..................... National ......................... Palatina & Musical Section ....... Universitary ..................... Central. National V . Eimanuele o o o e Universitary ..................... Casanatense ...................... Angelica ......................... Santa Ceoilia (musio) ............ Lanciaiana ...................... Vallecelliana .................... Universitary ..................... National ......................... National of San ECarco ............ &I ..................... Number .. ...... 40 . 318 13.865 49.560 8 o 357 1.967 13.954 20.699 11.277 75.532 21 e 598 63. 663 94, 471 51.943 . . 52. 741 50 o 000 409 43 o 970 81. 471 20 . 251 131. 591 156. 605 38.185 12. 459 5. 574 2. 961 110 532 15.156 940 172 42.919 . No . of readers (by library) 22.3b8 11.915 46. 689 6.407 25.541 81,471 2.962 11. 311 16 . 568 6.467 58.627 . 50.243 17.203 m 41.286 a . 317 70.611 57.378 17. 418 83.719 156.445 33.528 13.754 5. 752 1.756 89 342 12.008 79 o 099 34.918 942.848 It may be observed tht library buildings are in general anti- auated, that libraries visited are not administered on modern lines nnd th? the scope of tneir usefulnose is very restricted in the point of uee by the students. the users of libraries in Italy is in general greatly doubted bj those i;l chRrge of libraries. The housing and location io usually unfortunate from the stand point of the studonto. The Lonest;. Rnd reliability of Uueeurane. A complete liRt of ecientific meeuma in Italy is on file. Learned Societiea. Theee are largely on regional basis and a full list is on rile. -- --- 2 KC s s IO xu s 2 HO OL s .--- -- -- - Law. A list of the Law schools in Ita;;- naa been given above under II_ univprsities. The 2urricula are to >e found in the university catalogies on file in _Oaris office. Fees have been given under ITniversitiee. There are usually 14 prof'eeRora in the lav fRculty of a clesa One example is here riven. FACOLTA DI (XJRISPRUDENZA Ordine degli sfudi e Orario delle lezioni per l'anno accademico 1924-1925 St.oi4a del Uiimitto roiuano . . . . . . . . . AKNOTAZIONI ..... Ktntistic:i . . . . . . .. IUo,cofia de 1 I, i 12 it to . . . . . . . . . . . Ecoiionii:i politicn . . . . . . ..... Istituzioni cli Diritto pth11;dtA . . , . . . . . D i ri t to civ i I c . . . . . . . . . Diritto iwniHiio . . . . . . . . . . . . . Storia del Diritto itdiltno. . . . . . . . . 1)iritt.o iimrninistrativu e Scienwr dell' Ammi- di Siena, approvato con ordinanza Minisferiale del 22 novembre 1924. Anno :Z. Diritto acclesiastico . . . Diritto Civile . . . . . Diritto i~oiiiaiio . . . . I )iri t to c pi*ocdiii~a pii a le Stcwia tiel I)irit,to italiano . Diritto atiiiiiiiiistrativii . . Diritto costitiizionalc. . . Diritto iilteivlii~iol~~lc . . . . . . . . . . .... .... ...... .. ... ..... . . . . . . . . ........ .. ...... . 1 . . . . . . Axxno 4. IJiritto e IJI*OCedIll'il pennle . . . . . . . . Diritto coiiii~iercialt. . ...... ... Scieiiza delle FiIliitlst. . ... I .... Diiaitto yi~oc~ssut-~le civile . . . . . . . . . Nediciiiit Ieg:ilr. . . . . . . . . . . . . CORSI LlBERl Dei delitti contro 1' Amllliiiistilazioiie della gin- stixiii lie1 .r-igentt? codice italiano i**) . . . 11 processo penale itdiano (**%) . . . . . . Medicilia Legtile tlclle Assicurazioni Sociali (***'I I i I I II Segretario II PRESIDE F. VIRGIL11 "A" university; in ?;apI.es 16, ir !iorae 23. given 'jy various icdlviduals in Italy that tic belief is tLat too m8.y Iaayers re 3eing produced relnt'nely to i!ie needs or tke e?at.e. Tile number cf etudents of law in the Class "A" faculties arn0unt.s to 5,723 in contrast to S,?W of medi.3al students in tl;e same institutions. (3 slass "A" f'acultiee 1927-1924) o ?reqaent expression R'RS - Engineering . In engineering during the year 1920-1921, 8.090 etudenta were divided in superior institutes called Sohoole of Appliaation for Engineering at the following plaoes: Turin, YiY.an, Bologna, Rome and Naplea. of the faoulty of the university and not at eeparate institutee in Genoa, Pisa, Palerslo and Padua. The number of students was no+, ascertained, There are also courtitee of engineering given 8s part. Agrimlture. - For aany detail6 conoerning agricult,ure referenoe may be made to the report by A.R. Mann of the International Education Board, diary from October 1st to November 15th. 1324. The instilutea of agrioulturo are not under the Ministry of Public Tnotruction bat, under that of Agriculture. There are superior schools of agri-sulture at Nilan, Pisa, Rol-oqa and NapleR (Portici) . There -is an iwtitute of experi!aent- at agricultxre at Perugia and an institlrte of' forastry at 7lorenc.e. - The o lqsx. There are no faoulties of Theology in any faculty or univers- ity, these havinz been suppressed in 1777. All theological teach- ing is done in chmch ~1ohoo19. -_-. Conmrce -.- and ~ . Economio . -_I - Scisnces. The total enrollment in these branohes 11 1323 was about 7,OCIO. There are govsmmsnt superior uch3019 of Comerce in Turin, Genoa, Venicg, T'rie~t~, Roms and Rari. T3 W?an +,:?ere ia the so-called Soccani TJnivereity of Commerce which enrolls a larffer nllrnber than any other single school of cosrnerce. Political acienoea are also dealt with in this univeroity. PdIi technic lnstl t~tes. Those are found in Turin, Milan and Naplea and they are ment5oned ~ . ._ - - --- --- - - . in the order of their importance and enrollment. Introductory to Notes on Individual Sohools. The order in which the medioal faoulties are presented in the following pages is, in the main, a geogrephioal one. School8 are grouped by the region in which they are found and the differentiation is made between Type ttAn ,Type "B" o and Type 18C1B univereitiee. The order follows :- Northern Italy : Type "Aft Type ''B" Type OOtv 1 Turin 6 Yilan 2 Genoa 7 Modena 5 Pavia 8 Parma 4 Padua 5 Bologna Central Italy : 9 Pies 11 Florenoe Perugia 13 10 Rome 12 Sienna Camerino 14 Southern ItaQ : 15 Naples 16 Bari Sicilx : 17 Palermo 18 Catania 19 Msssina Sardinia : 20 Cagliari 21 Sassari Notes on the medical faculties have been prepared on the baain of a uniform outline. A few introrluotory comments are necessary. Location. Under this heading are given the alkntfauts regarding population and location of the faculty in Italy. Location of the medical faoulty buildings in the tome is deecribed under the heading of "Buildings". Hi sto rg. In moat cams the notes given for the hietory of the faoultiee are oonsiderably condensed from the material on file in various publiuatione kept in the Pari8 office. The histarfoal notes refer to the university rather than exclusively to the medical faculty. Organization. Notes under this heading ooncorn the organization of the Faculty of Medicine only. Turin is taken ae the type since the organization of the Qgdioal facultiee in Italy is uniform in Type "Art and "B" facultiea. Pkr+gia ia charaoteristic of "fie- rtCR organization. Por information as to whet other faculties are found with the medical faculty to compose each university, eee Page 66 o General Univc ersity and medical sohool f inanoes o Recent legislation haa been paesed requiring for the first time the publiaation of the baeia information in regard to univereity finanoes. it p088ibh to eewe f'urther information which was difficult to obtain at the time of the first visit in Italy. that in many oama the authorities did not have clear and incluaive etatsments of the 8ouroee of revenue or the t9pe of expenditures. Furthermore, they were at a loes to know why18uteider was entitled to request euoh information. Owing to the effort8 of the govern- ment to diminish the number of medical faoultiee in Italy there is considerable auapicion of any investigation of thio sort. In addition, a requeet so unusual in Italy made on the part of a repreeentative of the Foundation would have been mieunderstood and would haw excited hopes of large and imediate finanoial aasietanoe. Consequently, no speoial effort was made at the time of this first viait to obtain detailed information regarding finanoial matters, especially in view of the fact that the general oharacter of the income and expenditure8 of the Italian universities oan be studied in the finanoial report8 given for Type "A" univeraitiea in the oaie of Rome, Bologna, CLttania and Cagliari. For Type "B" univereitiee, in the oaae of Ueeeina and Modena; and for Type '*C1t universitiee, in the case of Perugiti. Brequentlg it ma poeeible to learn the budgets of the institutes or olinioe ainoe this is a matter of oomon ando gy. This faot will make The 4iffieulties in obtaining information were build in^^. Maps are provided ehowing the general location of insti- tutee and clinios in the towns, and eone oomment ia added regarding the general charaoter of the more important olinica or laboratoriee visited. Laboratory Notes upon observation8 made during visita are made by Faoilities. subject of instruction, for example, anstomy,Physiology etc., and contain my impressions together with inform- ation secured from the professor or hie assistante Cliniaal Facilities. Libraries, Faoul ty. orally at the time of visit. in general the same; assistants and allievi interni, and number of students. Thennotes on method of iastruotion when and how teaching is given; impreseions of building, epaco, allotment, equipment and apparatus and condition of librariee. Statement of amount of budget. Speoial consideration of the eystem of teaching by Liberi Docenti is given under Naplee, though the system in a lese extreme form is found in all the other Italian medioal faoultiee. The order followed is name of profeeeor, number of The desoription ia given of information and impressions obtained at the time of my visits. to that under Laboratory $aoilities", including the name of the profeseor, nunber of staff and allievi md number of etudente. Methods of instruution, &maription of hospital, building, umber of bede, outymtienta' eervice, condition of laboratoriee and of libraries and the amount of the budget. under Naples. The order is similar System of Liberi Dooenti given Deeoription ia given of university libraries. library fauilitiee in the tom mentioned on page87 . Library faoilitiee of separate institute8 and alinios, notee under Ltiboratory and Cliniaal Faoilitias. Other The names of professors and of the first assistante (or aiuti) are given. frequently as to make it unimportant to reoord their names. and aiuti are oonsiderable and the list Can only be oonaidered acourate for the year 192p24. The other aasistants ohange so Indeed, the changes in the ranks of professors .--I__ admission. xdmission conditions are uniform throughout Italy. They are deeoribed in full under Turin with some minor notea under Xeasina and ocoasional oomments were needed under other faculties. Feea, Scholar The basia fees of matriculation, tuition and graduation ships and Stud- are uniform throughout Italy and are given under Turin. ente' Expense8. Full statements regarding syoial scholarehips available for medical etudenta are found in the catalogues for the following institutions only :- Prrlermo - Rome = Sienna - Modem - Padua - Tlorenoe - Pavia - Perugia and Genoa. The students' expensea are described rather fully under Florence and rsferredbder Naples. X Degrees. mdificatione given under Turin are uniform for the rest of Italy. X On file in the Paris Offioe. Currimlum. Qhe currimliun is given under eaoh inxti tution where important. In Xaplas the official curriculum is not given since it is almoot mesninglsss owing to t'ne absenteeism of' students from the offioial courses and the importance of imtruction given by the Li3eri Docenti who number almost 500 and whose coursos it ia obvioudy impoesible to secure informatior, upon, order of studies is given in the catalogues of the following universities;- Turin, Genoa, Pavia, Padua, Bologna, Uilan, Modena, Pisa, Rone, Catania, Ideasine. (Bor 1920) Cagliui find Stiemri. The Number of Students. Soiuce of students. The number of stlldents is given for all facultiea, exoept Camerino? 3n page of oonparison. For Panna, See under "Pama". under Turin for the sake of ease Very little definite irformation is known in moat of' the faculties of Ituly on this point And impresaiona and inferenaes are therefore necessary. Distribution of Graduates follow closely in all proba- bility the souroe of students, i.e., students returned to their homet,-towns after cozrpleting their medical uourae. An exoeption to this is found in the south of Italy where many atudents attend the university of Maples and soatter throughout Italy for the pract-ice of their profession. Distribution of Graduatee. - O-;;ing to the fact that the law requires the pharmacies in Italy to have a ooxplete list of qualified practitioners giving the euhool from whiah they graduated, a table was prepared from these publications and ia given on page 116 .I Such information wan not poeeible to 8ecure in Rome nor in Nhples. It must be noted that on these lists appear tne names of the university professors who, a8 a group, represent a larger number of different faculties tksn the non-academia praotitioners in the same tom. Under Some and Maplee are given dessriPtions of the way and which an aver~ge chsa scatters immediately af'ter grad- ua t io n. Imp or tan c e as a Medical -I__.-< rjenter. Under +,his heading is given in the case of each faculty the estimate of its iinlportanoe relative to the other faculties in Italy based upon prestige, general stmdards of work, faoilitiee for instruction and probable f'uture. StAtUR Of Be sear o h. Pvery university catalogue in Italy contains a list of t.he titles of scientifio' papers produced by the profemore. x also exoeptillp; Palerrno,- Xilan, Florence and Eari beinf;. newly elstablished faculties, ]lad 110 COrnPlete figures. Training of Teacher 8. - ThiR constitutes a very large amount of material since the titles are ueually given of all publications sinae the individual began to write scientifiu papers. information is readily aoailable on the publimtiono of any profeeeor in any faculty, but the list is too long for repetition in this report. general impressions are given of the etatus of reaearoh baaed upon the qualiiU'ty and interests of the outstand- ing imlividual together with the status of faoilities of investigative work in eeoh faculty. Full Consequently Full notes are found under Turin deecribing the ordinary aoademiu oareer in medizine. Further information is given also under Perugia. Under (fenoa is given an important and intereeting report of the National COUP miasion of' university profeasore which concern8 the present status of aoademia life in Italy - ite pro- blems-and recommendations made by thoee in a position to understand all the phases of the awdemis life in Italy. Turin 9 Y' 1NDT'JIDUAT.I rnICBL ScIiOO?,S. -=- u- TURIN Location. Turin is the oanital of the Piedmont built on the PO -I- at the foot of a range of hille. Climate bracing. Large industrlal center, in close cultlira1 relations with Branoe* higher level thm anywhere else except Milan. 5lO,l)OO. The general eduoation has a Population in 1924, Form with Milan and Genoa the so-called induatrial tri- angle of Northern Italy. IIgIrJ o (Full details on file). Studio of Turin created by edi3t of the anti-pope Benedict XI11 in 1434 when both Savoy and Piedmont be- longed to Avignon. Under French donination from 1536 to 1560. Apparently due to the opposition of the Jesuit+s, Turin lost Frestige from 1530 to 2713. Brief oeriod of activity fron 1719 to 1710, then new decadence under clerical influenoea until a second Brenoh period from 1798 to 1814. Organi sation. - For general organization in relation to the univereity, see under Univereity organization. a Preside and a Council composed of the head orofeeaors of each The rnedioal faoultg consiets of clinto or institute. The functions of adminiat,ration are divided as follows:- the determination of budget allotments may be recom- mended by the Preside and the faculty Counci.1, but final authority Turin 9 i; reate with the aaadeaia Benate and the administratiw oounail of the univereity. expenditure of the amount alloted to his olinio or inetitute, The order and ohoicr of studies and oour~ea to be given ie de- termined by the faoulty council with final approval of the aardemio senate; under the Gentile Reform a ooneidcrably larger freedom ia aooorded the faaultiea and the universitiee in this particular. The rsleot.ion of profeesore under the Ciontile Reform is made a eubJeat of larger local aontrol ainoe the faeulty 5.8 allowd to propose a trio of name8 for the approval and final releution by the Ministry of Publia Instruotion, inetead of the former method Eaoh professor ha8 oomparative freedom in the of eelsetion by u committee of profesaors subjeot by subject and ohoeen from all t,he faaultler of Italy, In this way the faoulty of eaoh aohool ia :able to aontrol the eelsction of f'uture pro- femora. The disoipline of students is entrusted to the prerida of the faculty rho in espeoially diffioult ea800 may oomult the rector of the university. In general the faoulty of medioine in Turin Ta8 in all the other univereitier in Italy consiete of rather loosely organized olinios and institater of the pro-olinioal eaienoer with large looal autonomy. It is in those regular inst,itutions that most of the important and neoeaaary couraee are given, but the teaohing force ie enpplemented by the "liberi docenten who give supplementary and facultative oouraes under euch circumstanoes acd with snoh reeources as they happen individually to oontrol. In Turin, the instruction by t.he "liberi docente" i8 not a very important phase of the medical faculty's rork. 6- General Universitj- Finance, - NO statement. ie given by the Universfty of Turin and no requeet wae made. For an example of Type "A" university finance, eee under Bologna or Rome -.--- Yedical Sohool Fixta.. No atatement me afforded of the msdioal 8ChOOl finance in Turin. A8 in other mediaal fauultiee in Italy the eahrien of profeesore are paid directly by the government. maintenanoe of clinics and inetitutee is alloted by the univereity The income for senate and council and the sal8ries of Rubordinate pereonnel to- gether with those of the first and aeaond ae~ietante is determined by the univer8it.y. For the endowuent or inoome of individual clinioe or instit.ut.ea, oee under Clinic8 and Inetitutes. In the preliminary report the budget8 of varioue institutes are given for the yeare 1918-1919 and may be aompared with other facultiee of the aame grade. BuilBinga. The accompanying map ehoks that the buildinge in the univere- fty of Turin are well grouped and centralized. considerable activity during the past twenty yenre, eo ?.hat the aoientific inatitutes are fairly modern and adequatx!. of ophthalmology and neumpatholow are at eome distance from the There he been The clinics university hoepita1 whioh is an old structure ill-adapted for cli- nical teaching,' Laboratory c_- facilltiee, Visited inntit.utes of Anatomy, Physiology, Phmmacology, General Pathology and medical and Rurgioal olinios. - Anat-: well-housed in main building, two floor8 given to anatomy rtth about 25 raoma, large dissection room and mom for allievi ; 2nd floor devoteJto histo10~ and roome for eesist- ants and profeeeor. Exuellent general impreesion and work very aative. if.+ I In fhbruary 1925, it WRE announced t.hat,govarnment had coneented to give 12 million lira8 for a large new hoepital torarde which a private family hes indiaated that it would give 10 million lirm. PIANTA I) I ki) f Turin 20 allirvi. 100 students. Profesaor gives two courses, one in elementary histology and the eeoond in eyetematio anatomy. every day, professor giving demonetratlone four times a week to groups of 25 subdivided in seotions of 5 men; hours. No exaggeration of the importanos of desoriptive anatomy. Professor Levi espeoially intereeted in tiesue culture. Leotures these demonstratione laat two Phyeio1og:- Profeesor Herlitzka. Extensive department with 60 roome, ample space for allied and assistante; going on at present. emphaaia on phyaiological chemistry, exoellent library, good apparatus but somewhat antiquated. etudente, 4 allied. not muoh work One graduate fellow from Argentina. Not great Course given in 2nd and 3rd yeare. 100 - Qeneral --- Patho1.:- equiTped but aotively in uas. Professor Azzi for the epeoial aourae in bacteriology whizh beuomes next year a eeparate ohair. though Morpurgo is eepeoially interested in tumors. need8 reoent journale. Profeseor Moqurgo. 8 roome, not very well Spaoe given in this department to Thia oourse devcted to general pathology Library badly Pharmacology:- Professor Giaooea. 1 aaeistant, 2 allied. Adequate space, defeotive library for journals of past six years. Equipment moderately good. very aotivs but ha8 exoellent judgement. separate course of phannaoognosg. The professor 72 years old and no longer Ia anxious to develop Iu2 Turin Clinical facilities. -- Uedical clinio. Profeeaor Uiohele at San GioTanni Hospital. Old inadequate building. Two floor8 oontaining wards, clinical lecture hall and four small laboratories for olinioal pathology together with five small laboratories and inadequate library for the u8e of amistante and interne. 52 beds in total. lent-ly kept. (Paid) one being especially in oharge of laboratory work, 6 to 8 voluntary aesistanta. 6 to 10 allievi interni. 5th and 6th years do ward work, eaoh one getting from 2 to 5 oases each year for thorough study. bedside clinioa week. The nesistante give daily clinioe. desist- ants work from 9 in the morning till 5 p.m. and from 5 to 7 pama when on full time. work outeide the hospital. abY e impreeaion. Warde ercel- Good work in active progreee. 1 Aiuto, 4 aesietante, The etudsnta of the Professor givee 3 leotures end 2 Full time assletante have very little time for Conduct of olinio give8 highly favour- Surgical clinic; Profeeeor Carli at San Giovanni Hospital. Two Aiuti, three paid aeeistante. year by another profeeftor drawing from 60 beds. Clinioal surgery ocoupie8 5th and 6th years, Werde large and old-fashiored, Poor nureing mrvioe, emall and inadequate operating room. Laboratorier Surgical Pathology given in 4th Turin and library also in poor oondition. 66 bede ia all. Profeeeor theoretically ha8 right, to use cases from other wards in hospital which are, however, in the aontrol of chiefs of service who do not hold university appolntmente and object to their oases being used. Outpatient department 1000 oases a year, not muoh used for teaohing. The allied never'get more than experienoe at dreeeingwamb and general ward work. Operating done principally by the profeseor. 0 0 3 0 It ia customary in Italy for the oivil hospitals to devote one or two of their wards in medicine and surgery for the une of the university clinics. caments and surgioal instruments and laboratory equipment together The university pays for the speoial medi- with a certain sum per oooupied bed to the administration of the hospital. The other wards of the hoepital are in charge of con- temporariee of the prof'esaors, these men being called "primarii". They are often "liberi dooente", but frequently do not hold any university appointment. often are very jealous of their oases being used by the university They are.praotitionere of the oity and teaohers for demonetration or study, These ttprimariiw haw, a8 a rule, considerable authority in the hoepital government and although their catma are not quite so well treated be the eases in the univera- lty's wards, they are powerful enough to constitute an important group whooe interest8 must be aonsidered by the university professorfl. Turin 4' Ll!Y Library. The National Univereity library im one of t,he most, important - of Italy. It contains over 400,000 volunes, 1,50C,m&nuscripts and more t.hRn 600 journale. Continuation Of Pubscription to many journals ha8 beoome too expen~ive, In addition to the university library the separate institute8 have individual libraries which have been more seriouely affected by present econoaio orisis, Many files of journals complete up to 1915, but equipment in all inetit,utes and especially in clinics ie seriouRly dcfeotive. Facultz. -. The folloeng ie the list of t.he fkoulty and the first e,ssiat- ants for the year 1923-1924: INSTITUTE OF N09U EUUA!! ANATOkT 52 CorRo Xaeaimo d'dzeglio Professor Giuseppe Levi - - - - - - Tullio Terni - - - - - - - - - - - Olivieri Glivo - - - - -- - - 9 - 9 Giovanni Bruno - - - - - - - - - - Carlo Ferrio - - - - - - - - - - - Director Aiuto ' It It n INSTITUTE OF PHYSIOLOGY ' 30 Corao Raffaello Profesaor Amedeo Herlitzka - - 9 - Director 'L, Tullio Qayda - - .- - - - - - - 0 0 Aiuto - INSTITUTE 03' PATHOLOGICAL ANATOBQP 15 Via Eaposizione Profeseor Fetrucaio Vanzetti - - - Dire o tor *:, Pino Pompeo Foltr- - - - - 9 - - - Aiuto ~ iNSTTTUIE 03' OENERAL PATHOLOQY 50 Coreo Raffaello Profesaor Benedetto Yorpurgo - - - Director Ii Azzo Azzi - 9 - - - - - - - o o 0 Aiuto Turin 105 IASTITUTE OB PHAliUCOLGGY 30 Corso Raf'faello Professor Piero (3iacoea - - - - Direc:tpr 3 Serafino Dezzani Aiuto-" INSTITUTE 03 LEGAL EEDICINE 26 via Hahelangelo Profesaor Maria Carrara - - - - Giorgio Canuto .. - - - - - - - ICCtO / : oharge Director, -_ tampornry or in L7 INSTITUTE OF HYGXENE 37 via Bidone Direator ri Aiuto 1 Prof CEIIOT Arnalda Maggiora-Vergano Giuaeppe Sangiorgf - - - - - - - XNSTITUTE & SCHOOL OF PERFECTIONMENT IN HYGIENE h SANITATION 37 via Bidone Professor Arnaldo Maggiora - - - Director [G' UEDICAL CLINIC Hospital San Giovanni 24 via 8. Masaim Professor Perdinando Michele - - Direotor '/ Lorenzo Borelli- - - - - - - - - Carlo ffamna - - - - - - - - - - Aiuto ,' n SURQICAL CLIKIC San Giovanni Holspital 36 via del Ospedale Profeesor Antonio Carl8 - - - - - Director ' 1 Ottorino Uffreduzzi - - - - - - - Aiuto ' Gian Maria Faeiani - - - - - - - n M)ICAI, PATHOLOGY San Qiovanni Hospital, Profeasor Bngelo Ceooni - - - 0 - Di r eo to r Pietro Sieto - - - - - - - - - - dint0 1' I" SURGICAL PATH3LOGY.San Oiovanni Hoepital Prof'eseor Ottorino Uffreduzei - - Director (in charge 1 Carlo Andrea Bertocohi - - - - - - Aluto Adalgiso Rrrco - - - - - - 9 - - - ti CLINIC OF OBSTETRICS AND GYh'ECOLOGY 14 Piazze Cavour Professor Oiuseppe Vioarelli - - - Director '3 N.N. Aiuto CLINIC OF PEDIATRICS San Giovanni Boepital Profeasor G, B. Allaria - - - - Director -_/- I CLIIJTC OB OPHTHALMOLOGY 19, Via Juvara Professor Pilippo aecial-Cirincione Dire-ctor 15 Dr. Giaointo Yosso - - - .. 9 - - Aiuto _, INS TI TUTE OF NEXJROP ATHOLO GY 4, Via Quatro Marzo Profesaor Camillo Negro - - - - Direotor I! ZLINIC OF PSYZHIATRY 3, Vi.@ Campana Professor Erneato Lugaro - - - - Direotor \'I Dr. Alfred0 Coppola - - - - - - Aiuto 4' CLINIC OF EAR-NOSE & THROAT San Qiovanni Hospital Professor Ctiuseppe Gavello - - - Director ;i DERMO SPPHILOPATHICAL CLINIC San Luigi Rasp. 40 Via San Chiaro & San Lazzaro I' 14 Corso Cairoli Profeseor Iader Cappelli - - - - Director J " Felice Bernucoi - 9 - - - - - - Aiuto , Admi 6 8 ion . The admisaion requirements are unifom throughout all the faoultiee of medicine in Italy. defeota in entering alaases. superiority of eduoation in the Piedmont providea a group of young men better prepared for entrance to medical faculty than anywhere else in Italy with the possible exoeption of Milan, Pavia and Bologna. No special comment was made at Turin regarding It is highly likely that general Graduatos of the liceo or lycee, or of the lioeo scientific0 or of the gymnasium are adrnitteci upon presentation of the certificate of graduation from either of these sctoole. It haa been commented that whereas the lice0 ueed to give 5 years in total of eoienoe, now under the Gentile Reform only 3 years are given. that the preparation in biology is very poor and that no student It ie certain oomes to the medioal faoulty with a working familiarity with the apparatue commonly ueed in chemistry or physics. poor preparation ia unifezrp. At least this Two years are given in the lioeo scientific0 to physioa and 1 to chemfstry and in no oase doe8 adequate laboratory work aoaompsny the 1eot.ures in the licei. Beer. Scholarahips and Students' Expenees. rooording to the 1923 law the fee8 in facultis8 of medioine and aurgarp are: Ilatrioulation. .............. 300 Lira8 Annual Tuition. . rn . . o . o o o . o o o 750 " Fee for Annual Examination... 50 . Annual aurahatgo............ 100 . Diploma.. ................... 300 . Suroharge for diploma. o . o *ao 75 " In practiac at present, however, there ia ooneidsrable variation between different faoultbs and a more aeeurate atatsment for Turin may be made aa followis: Pbtriculation ............... 300 Lira@ Annual Tuition. o o a o o o a a . o o . o . Fee for Annual Examination... 150 . Annual 8urOharge............~ 100 . Diploma ..................... 500 F Surcharge for diploma........ 75 . 750 " and in addition epecial laboratory fees aa follows:- anatomy, 20 Liras, let. and 2nd year eaah; miorosoope rental 15 Lira8 in the 2nd year; topographical anatomy, 15 Lira~, 2nd year; Physiology, 40 Liras, 2nd year; 55 Lirae, 3rd year; Chendstq 80 Liras, pharmacology 25 Lirss; pathology and general pathology 10 Liras eaoh; legal medicine 25 Liras; obstetrics 10 Liras; Clfniae in total 50 Lirae. diseection In an eatimate appearing in "I1 Policlinico" for 1925, t& cal3ulation of students' expenses in Italy was as follom: Tuition and Peer 1280 L. a year Living expenses 6200 .a Total 7480 n giving a total of 44,880 Liras for the 6 yeare coureee It may be aeaurned also that for two years after graduation the family of a medical student may have to support him einoe positione are exceed- ingly difficult to obtain unlers the etudent after graduation is willing tc go imediately into a emall town and is able to find euah an opening. These figures are probably aonewhat below the aoet of medical education for the etudent in Turin. NO announoement appeam in the publication of the Univereity of Turin regarding scholarahips or prizes; the80 are ordinarily of a very amll value at the present day, being the income of funds invested many gears am* areea. The medical school8 in Italy give only one degree which ie called the Laurea di Medioina and ie the equivalent of the M.D. degree in the United States. This degree is eaid to be recognized in England but not in the coloniee of England, It is eaid alao to be reoogniztd in the Orient and by Serbia. \ a" i (J 'fi ' \Jet\ $ f\#-, (XI o The new law of the @entile Reform attempts to do away with the validity of the aoademia degree for the practice of medioine and to eubst,itute a state exaxdoation leaving the academic degree a character purely aoadsmic and witoh no legal value, Thie ha8 met with great opposition end up to the present no such state examin- ation for the licence to pracltice medicine bas been held. Previourr to 1923 it was neoesaary for the candidate for graduation to auhmit a written theffis fac3ult.y counoil at leaet 6 months before graduation, Two oral theses the subject of which me approved of by the allso used to be presented but not. on the timme subject a8 the written one. aomatittee selected by the faculty. The oandidate was obliged to defend thees theeea before a the Gentile Since/ Reform several inetitut- (x) o "When obtained by men of Juco-Slave cit.lzenshfp". -ProfeRsor Jo hano vi ch. ion8 have given up the thesm.Turin no longer oontinues it. For the couraeer of nPerPeoolonamsnton whieh are aubetantially post-graduate courae~ in speoialtles a aertifioate is given and at least 1 year met be spent to obtain it. of the new law that no physician or surgeon call himaelf a speoialist unleera he had obtained a diploma of thie rort. It is the intention Curriculum. Tho sohool yesr at Turin begine with examinntione which last from Ootober 16th to Howmber 7th. On November 7th the regular 1eot.ares begin and continue to Deoember 21st. The Chriatmar vacation ends on Janusrg 10th. A Lenten rooems cornem from Februarg 28th to brah 6th and the Eaeter vacation laster from April 17th to May let. Leoturse oontinue from May let till June 20th when sxamiaatione begin, ending on July 31et. during the year. This give8 a total of 161 daya for leaturer The courees are divided into obligatory and optional; the latter being given in large part by the "liberi dooentsn. table gives the regular coureea of the faau1t.g of medicine. important to remember that all aourees which are deeignated aa having The following It ie Turin _- l1 "exercioea" are given during the number of houre speaified; thie does not. mean that the individual student receive8 the same numker of hour8 of instruction sinoe the clase is divided into 3 or 4 groups. It is not pooeible to aRsUme from this eahedule for example that each student receives 3 hours of pediatrics with exercice8, i.8. olinical work. variations between the courmi in their sub-divisions into groups are 80 ereat that it is impossible to determine the mount of instruction received by individual students. He may have 3 hours every third re0k;individual Examination6 in First Yes Per week floups of 8ub.jects. Chem. organic and inorganic 2 hrs - - Physics ..b4.abbee.~... General Biology Anatomy leotures Chem. lab. exarcieee It diaeection Second Year Ana tomy le c t.ure 8 Histology exercises Physiology lecturee exer oi scs diseection tt Third Year -- Phyeiolo gy lecture 8 General pathology leoturee and exerc, Baot eriolo gy and serology Pharmacology & materia mediaa leoturee and exeraisss 0 exercises I Physias and chemistry 3" 6 2 (PI la et 6 hrs. 18 a 9 18 4 I' 4 4 hre 4* 9 3 " 6" General biology and desariptire anatow hietology and embryologl. .#ti Physiology and phyaio'l. ohemistry Oeneral pathology & p harm co lo gy Turin I12 Bourtt Year Per week Hygiene leatures 3 hrs Surgical pathology with exercises 3" Yedioal pathology with excroises 3" Medical aemeiotice 3" 3" Surgical n exeroiaes 3°K Pathol. anatomy with exercises /XHa Fifth Year Clinical medicine 5 hre II Clinioal surgery 3 (' Op htha lmolo with excr cieer 3n with exeroiaes 3" with exerciaee 3" exercise8 2 n Demtol. & Syphilis Ear nose 4 Throat Topog. anatomy & Legal medicine Pathol. anat.sxero. 3 I( operative med. 3 " R with exercises 3"n Birth fear Mediaal alinio Surgical " Clin. obstetrias and gyneoology with exercises Clinioal psyahiatry with exercises Clinical neurology with exeroises Pediatrioe with exorcise8 exercises 6 1/2 hrs. 3 hre 2" Examination8 in group8 of eub.ieote. Hygiene and pathol. anatomy Medical pathology & 8eUd.Oti 01 Surgiaal pathology & semeiotioe. Btf Top0 graphioal anatomy and operative mea, Clini aal ophthalmology Clin. dermatol. & Snhil. Legal medicine Clinical medicine and pediatri w Obstetriue and gynecol. 3" 3". Neurology & Payohiatry 3" 3" General surgery dc an ear nose & throat. I Possibly more time than thie ### Student8 oannot be promoted before pasaing all previous examinations. I Corsi liberi Bono stati clsssificati cqmt Jegue: OATEGORIA A, Corsi pareggiati; B, Corsi non pareggiati ; ABBA. .. ARULLAXI . ADDENIXO . AXZI ... Ba R GE LLIXI BATTISTIXI . BURZIO . . CAMERA . . CAXELLI. . CaKsvxE * CSSASSS . , . Polizia medica .......... @t,B ) Gbcadi ....... . Nenropatologia ....... 0 +I3 ) ~~iQtyeni, 8mWa.i e anbu,to . Psicopstologin .......... (. B j ;linrtecli, gioz!ecl.i e mbato . Ortopedia chirurgica ..... * .(.B ) L.r~si.edi, nzercoledi e zenedi . Patologia generale del ricari hio . . Patologia e Ternpia delle maiattie dtji1:a:+ . .Profilassi c terapia delle malsttie mcrddi ( )O B B . , . ( > C20stud.) .Ma.rtedi, griovedi e sahto ...... parato circolaborio .... .(YB j Doale,licft. l'apparat,o geiiito-urinario feritiuinilc . ( j .Lw~li e ?~~orcoletli ... . Diapoattica c t,erapia deruioeifi1oyatic:i; . ( >> R ) lvnrted~i e scl7mto ... . CIinica chirurgica ......... (> B Xarletli, giovetli e scchnto . Ort.o~)cdia ileuto-facciale ... * .(>S j Ikt, dostinure . Teciiicx radiologica ........ ( .+ C10 stnii. j Lwiccli e ,ceiiardi . Diapiost,ica e t,ecnoIogia medica . , , ( B R j ;Itcirteiji, gioverli e stbtmto . Protilassi dclle malattie infettive . I . ( B R j Jturtedi ....... . Xeuropatologia .......... ( ;B U ) GioiwJi ....... . 'l'ecnica batteriologica ....... j Iht de.s.tiwre ..... 1ogic.a ............ (P B ,vfl?.tsni c sctb(cto (I * . . Psicliiatria sociale e forenae ..... ( b B ) Ve.tlei.(?i ....... j Giocecli ore 18, s(i,bato . Pa'tologitt dellc affezioni c,IiiiurgicLe clci - ..... ... ( B . Semeioticn e diagnostica oto-rinc- laringo- . Chirurgia ed ortopedia infantili , . , . ( B R j .Lwit& uier~0Tac7i e t*euercli . Seiueiutica pediatrics (con esercit. j ratiche) ( B B ) Lwit.c!c!i, wtercolecli e SveiLerdi . Dei vaccini e sierj in torapin ocdare ed orpiio-terayia a.pplicata alle rnalattie clell`occliio .(,H ) ?%le,.& ....... . T ecii i ca oto -r i 110-1 ari n,gologi ca, dc.11 e ma - lttttie iufettivo c,on speciaLe ~*iysrua.:do atla diftexite .......... ;' B C`10stud.j Domeit.icc ...... . Tec,iiica f.,tl.niacologica ....... [ 2, C15 stnd.) Dct. t?esti)cts.rc! ..... . Istologia qenerale ......... ) Litntdil merco7er7d e vei~~di . Seineiotici iwuropatologica e paichiittrica (, ) 3rrl?.tedi, giorcdi e .!.ctbnto , Pat.ologin e Terapiit generale diirurgica . i B B j C`iovedi e dow)aiccc , . . . Patologia chirurgica dell' apparato `.itlw- motore. ........... (: * B j illorcote& e wu.erdi . , . Patologia chirurgica dello stomaco e &A- ) Ik. destiiziire ..... . Xicroscopis e fisica npplicata all`igi6m . ( B 1715 stud.) Lt~~ecl2,, mercole(7i o ,aenerri"i . Yatologia oliirurgica dirnmtratiw. j ~it,?tedi, ~)te~~tt.cti e ceiterili . Semeiologia e diagnostica urologi.cn . . i )) R ) Xwtedi e gio,t:sdi ... 1,ziene sessuale ( U j I)(imc)tic[i ...... . Clinioa niedioa e terapeutic,a ..... i, B 13 j Xei*colerli t: rllomczicrt . . Ihgxio8tic.a e profilassi dermo$ifilL\r.. tica. (. * B ) L1171f3ki. e $ir)l'cCla. ... . T3i:tgnostica istopat,ologica ...... (, . R `t hi ti,&, we YCO letti e v e?& errti . Patologia speciale modica ...... < b) B ) Sctbctto. ....... . Tecnic,:; fisiologicn ......... < :* 020 atud.j L7c~e&, mercolcdi e coterdi . Xedicina operatoria ........ I :+ R ) Ltc.ti.ce& niemoled.i c ae?~er,.tli . Cliirtir,~iia dell'occhio ........ (1 ~' U ) Lwccti, mercoletli e 2ve)Lerdi. . Tecnica oto-rino-laringologica . . . (. \' R j ;7-1(~tetli e giocedi ... . C1inic.z ginecologica ..... . . (.- B ) I)owie?zicn ....... . Pisiopatologia della gravidsnzs ... j I)onieii,icn ...... ......... B 1y R l'intestiuo ............ (, )t 3 ... (I > 13 . ......... . . Maluttie doll'apparato digerent.e , . , . t !' R 1 Dcc destitacrre ..... . Ortopedin pratica ......... ( '* B j X(trtedi. e snbato ... Ore 13 R. Istitulo d'lgiene B 16 R. Clinica Neuropatologica ), 19 H. ClinilA Medica 1) 15`/, Ospedale JIaria Vittoria B lol/x R. Clinica Medica 19 H. Manicomio 11 R. Istiluto di Patologia generale BS BY 'a IS * 1s Y, 12 13 'a 14 h n R. Cliriica Chiiwyica Osped;ilt: Ala uriziano R. Istitulo di I'atologia chirurgica O. 9 Ospedale S. Laxzm 1()-11'/2 Ospedale S. Giovanni Y) 1% 1)ispensario Cellico, ria Ymchiglis, 3 x 3 18 R. Clinics Medica > 16 11. Istituto di Fisiologia Umana )t 7 R. Clinica Cl~il-iir~gica r S Ospe(1ale Ohalinico 1 Ospedale Naiiriziano B 17 Ospedale Slauriziano B $I Osyedale Maria Vittona B IS Ospedale S. Giovanni 11 Ospedale filaria Vittoria R. IsLitiito di Patologia chirurgica 7 R. lstiluto d'lqiene 15 `I, R. lsliluto di hatomia patologica Turin .* Number of Students. -1 - No Unit ie eet upon the number of' 8t.udente in any faculty of medicine in Italy. enrollment are published and it is difficult, owing to ineffective secretarial work in the universities to learn tho exect number of students year by year. In several of the faculties no statiotics of the The following table gives the number of etudents enrolled in the calendar year 192pl2924 by yearn in the nedic8.1 course. Schools not appearing in thie table will be dtolt wherever posefble giving the most recent figures for enrollment which were availRble. with individually NAkE 1st Year 2nd Year 3rd Year 4th Year 5th Year 6th Year TOTAL - Turin Genoa Pavia Padua Bologna Modena Pisa Rome Siena Perugia Naples Catania Nessine Ca gli ar i Seaseri 110 69 135 125 9161 21 55 253 22 17 388 72 60 29 15 131 85 123 118 118 39 51 224 28 21 351 74 42 36 17 91 55 109 111 119 30 50 20 0 27 20 314 53 35 22 21 90 53 a4 77 99 29 57 179 25 20 258 44 24 25 18 93 68 114 104 133 45 61 225 22 -- 344 47 30 22 19 97 75 110 119 162 45 67 220 42 -- 514 69 26 18 IO 612 4-03 681 674 792 209 343 1301 166 78 2171 559 217 152 100 Turin Source of Studente, A8 ia notable in the 0886 of nearly all the fauul5esof Italy the eourae of stxdent.8 in the University of Turin ie very largely from within the province in which the unirersity is situated. it is aoted that among the doctors practicing in the province of Turin in 1924, 1,038 graduated at Turin ir. contrast with only 253 from all the other facultfee of Italy, it may be soundly inferred thst most of the students at Turin come from toms near to that city, students attending the university of Turin. lhan No ffpres are publiehed to indicate the number of foreign Distritution of Oraduatee, In order to practice medicine legallyevery physician it? Itel7 muRt be ineuribed on the offioial list of the province in ahioh he is living. The following table ie made up from these official lists, the perpendicular column indicating the university and the horizontal columm indioating the names of the provinces in which these lists were available and from which this table was prepared. shows olearly the numerical distribution of the graduate8 of mont of the medical facultiea in Italy. This table Milm and B a r i do not figure among the universities since they have not yet graduated any physicians, Pemgia and Camerico do not appear because they gtve up to the present only ?he first four yeera of the wdical couree And sinilerly do not graduate their stud&& List8 for Roaoe and Naples were not avoilable for thest pro~icces. province of: ZSS ii;8 pE2t-I' : IA "C';E:ZE DOL0c:a 13 1 2 " U' - 1 - Importance of Turin a5-C lledioal Center. Turin is superior in the point of its pro-msdioal eoienoe to any other eingle faculty in Italy; the equipment ia better, the inetltutee are better housed, and more important the pro- fessors and the tempo of atudenta and profesrors' work appear4 better than in any other faoulty. in spite of the inadequate facilities of the hospital the quality of work appeared superior to moet of the clfnioe of medicine in Italy. In surgery there wae woh lesa evidenoe of good work. Turin profit8 from the traditione of several of the great Even in cliaionl medicine teacher8 of Italy, Yo880, Lombroso, FOE and Bitsozero. These men have built up their inatitutes and alinics and have rent out pupils fron Turin to oaoupy -important positiomiin various univereities throughout Italy. foreign nations are perhapa etronger in Turin than elsewhere in Italy. Together with the good equipment and adequate spaae in Physiology dnd Anatomy and moderately good facilities in pharnaco- logy and pathology,one notee that the student8 are well dieoiplined and hard at work. training of the teachers of medicine in Italy. The French influenae and contaat with other Turin oaoupies an important position in the Stat-is of Researoh. Turin is no exoeption t,o the general rule throurhout Italy c- t3at zedical research is there at its lOWet?t ebb for many yeara, owing almoat entirely to the eoonomic difficulties cawed by the depreoiation of the lira. an It ie comparatively easy to judge the amount of/individuaIk publication8 since a full list of eaoh mange publications usually einoe the beginning of hia academic career is given in every annual oatalogue pnbliahed by the univeraity. From the catalogue of Turin it may be inferred that the most active department is that of anatomy and t,hat physiology, general pathol3gy and pharmoology foll3w in the order named. There are a ~ery large number of medical publioatione in Italy. (See liet of ease later in tJhis report). Although the abundanoe of journals has the advantage that it allore nearly every professor to receive in exohange for hie om Tuhlication many journals from other colleagues in Italy or abroad, this eyatern has the aerious defeot of making publication easy for rather low standard papera, Almost the only brnke on hurrying ink pridt is the eoonomic one and thia is beooming increashgly important. Training of Teaohem. In view of the superior facilit.€es Turin oooupiea a rather --a ---I important position as a training ground for the future teaohers of the medioal soienoes and even the clinical branaherr in Italy. The academic career in Italy ueually begins with the oandi- date as an allievo or intern in one of the institutee. Af'ter grad- uation the young man who looks forward to an academic oareer muat secure a voluntary aesistantrhip which he may hold for from 1 to 5 geare under the professor of his chosen subjeot, then follow from 2 to 5 years as a paid assistant at from 50 to 190 Liras a month, ar even more now that the lira has lost its forme) value. Be is then likely to beoome Aiato or first assistant for a period of from 1 to 10 or 15 yeam. During hie period of paid assistantship or as first assistant he is likely to take the examination8 which enable him to be a "libero dooenten. At this point the oareer of the man in pre-clinical medioal eoisnoe differ8 from the oareer of the young man who intends to go further in olinioal medioine. The medical sclentiet usually 2ontinuea as a first aseietant., perhapa giving some optional cour8e8 as nlibero docente" until the time when he is fortunate enough to be able to compete 8uooesafull~ for a chair in one of the universities of Sardinia, Sicily or perhaps Parm or Modena. The man going into clinical branohea may remain a "libero Dooente" the rest of his litemkeeping that title for businem purposes. for a profeseorship in some one of the smaller faoulties just a8 his pre-oliniaal oolleagueqand enter academia life permanently, though for 3 years aalled temporary professor (non stabile). The selecttion of professors in ai large and important a facrulty as Turin is never direotly by uonoorso but by the method of oalling a new profeseor from another faoulty. He may on the other hand oompete euooesefully There have been ooneiderable and important uhangee in the method of' the aotual appointment of profeseors in the Italian medical faculties, Previously when a professorship fell vacant all the oandidatea rho desired the place were able to submit their names and tbeir reoordo to a speoial committee of the superior uounoil which selected a trio of namds fro3 which the euaoeeeful candidate waa seleoted by the Ministry of Publiu Inetruotion aoting through the euperior council. Previouely the superior council was chosen in part by :he professore of all the unirereities and in part by the Uinigtry of Publia Instruction; now it is nominated entirely by the minieter and ie aoneequently definitely political in oharaoter, Nm also it ie the medioal faoulty rhiuh seleota the trio of names from among the candidatee and submttr, this trio to the ministry through the superior uouncil, and nomination of the suooea8ful uandi- date is made by the minietry. not ranted in a faoulty oan nowadays be placed in the faculty einae This meane that no profeeeor who is Turin I221 hie name would never be proposed to the ministry, The members of the Superior Council for the mediaal faoulties of Italy mae follows:- Trambusti Benoa Biological Sui ences Donati Padua Surgery Viola Bologna Yadi oine Simonetta Perugia Oeneral A publioation of the National Association of university professors contains important comment upon the training and select\ ion of teachers throughout the medioal faoultiee of Italy and it3 found on Page 129 There ie one point of ooneiderable importame in the training of teachers in Italy and this is the effect of @ingle able indivi- dualtr-in training a echool of followere, example of thie interesting phenomenon in having prepared 6 of the ablest physiologists of Italy at the present day. the pupils of Mosao, and their name8 are: Benedicente at Genoa, Herlitzka at Turin, Adduoo at Pisa, FOB. at Ulan and Patrisi at Bologna. Young profeesore are known prinofp- ally by the names of the men under whom they have worked as assiat- ant or Aiuto and professore gain in prestige for overy former pupil rho earnre$ a profesaorohip. Turin furnishes a good These men are Brandis at Qenoa, 5 GEENO. 122 Location. Qenoa is the largest port in Italy and ha8 a population of 332,000 in the city itself, but counting in nwerouB near-by euhurb8 the population ia, about 600,000 and thet of the provinue, 975,000. The city ia scsttsred over a series of hilla and tramportation within the torn is somewhat difficult. There doe8 not seem to be B very high tradition of aua;eting eduoation and charitable undertaking@ among the leading citizens of the town, but the aative commerce and ride contacts throughout the world give the Qenoese a reputation for being one of the richest groups in Italy and I very progreesive in their ideas. Hi st orx, In the fourteenth century the three 8choola of Law, Xedicine and The sixteenth century saw these Theology were very active in Gsnoa. eohools fa!l under the domination of the Jesuits, In 1775 on the suppression of thie order a complete re-organization of the medical eehool took place and the faculty continued with varioue minor changes until 1875 when it wag plaoed in equalitq with the other important faculties of Europe. In 1912 the law gave the university a eubetantial endowment of 9 million Lirae, conditional upon local support. In general it may be said that the Univeraity of Oenoa rarely atta9ned the 880e pre-eminenoe that the other faculties in northern Italy have enjoyed, . Or pnizetion . Not. different in any eseential from that of Turin, Qeneral Univerdty Finance. Be a c!aas "A" institution the university is entirely 8u ported by No later figUr88 in regard to the state. the institutes receiving 203,000 Liras, university finance are available, except that for the year 1925 the university reaeived from the oommune of Oenoa l5O,OOO L. ; from the province of E)en;a, 54,000 Ll. and from varioue local companiee, banks and societiee 389,000 L,, making a total of nearly 600,000 Lirae froffi non-governmental souroe8 o In 1918-19 the government budget wae about 1 mil ! ion Lirae Medical School Fine. Mo other figures were availaFle than those given in the preliminary report on Itely and since them referred to the year 1918-19 they cannot be taken as representing present expenditures. ForTgeneral idea regarding medical faculty finance8 in an Italian medioal echool, eee Keesine., Rome, and Eologna. Buildinp. The attached map shows the present looation of the institute8 and clinice of eite ie in to move to by the new univerai t,.v the Genoa faculty. the proceea of realieation. epacioue quartere in tha San Martino section of &nos near- Civil Hospital. building8 only two of which are now completed: these are the A complete removal from the present War has interrupted the prdgrese of t.heae The whole university expects buildinga" for mathematiam and for general atholoG and pharmaaology. It seems unlikely that the completion of t e reet of the university buildings will be accompliehed in the near future. titutes are housed in an& old 6a win monaetery about ten minutes walk ia one of the most irregular and ill-adapted building8 for the purpose of the university hoapital in Italy. The present ins- from the clinic8 which are houae B in the Pammatone Hoepital. The latter Laboratory Bacilities. Anatomg: Profeaaor Laahi. 2 Aesiatants, 10 Allievi. Students 150 divided between 1st and 2nd year, about 75 to a class. into let year containing descriptive anatomy including microsoopia work with structure and development of each tiaaue and organ , 2nd year, oomp!.etion of splanchnology. There is also 8rd year aoarse in topo- graphical anatomy. The inetitute is on the ground floor of a convent together with Profeeso+s\ room and 5 rooms for assietants, a museum and a lihrary on the 2nd floor. Ground Moor has two large cold rooms rith 8 tablee for dissection purposee also a leoture room and 2 preparation roome . Apparatus fair, twelve microscopes only. Studente make no dralPings.5 to 4 cadaver8 per reek, In general lighting ie poor and there ie an appearance of orderly decay about the entire place. Courae divided Physiology: Profeseor Grandie, 1 amisitant, 6 allievi . Students 138 between 2nd and 3rd year. Oouree aoneieta of leaturee and a fer demonstrations. No facilities for experimental work by student. No emphasis on chemistry. 17 rooms in.an ald eonvent. Oreat dioorder. Large amount of unused equipment. NO eigne of autivity of teaahing. Budget 8,000 Liras a year; vary unfavournble impression, Pathologioal anatomy: Professor Trambursti. 1 Ai1ta,2 aseistants (paid), 4 voltmtary aesietantr, 6 allievi. ation on how courees given, attached to Pamatone Hospital. Modern facilities, aotive laboratory about 7 autop~iea a week. Profeeeor abeent, no inform- Two floore of relatively new building Pharmaco1o.g: Professor Benediaente. 3 aasiatants, 4 (0) allievi. 17 emall but very well equipped tooms but act.ive work in progreee. Steady publications maintained from this laboratory. maintenanae of this inetitate annually. 8,000 Lira8 allowed for Legal medicine: Professor absent, one asaietant, no allied. 5 small roome, no evidence of active work. Budget allowe 4,000 Lira8 annunlly. Hykiene; Professor Canalis. 2 aaffifftants, 3 allievi. Course purely didaatia, no relation to local hygienic conditions emphasized. quartere rith very alight amount of work, principally in baoteriology. Scope of couree along German line~t. 10 rooms in all, cramped and smll. 7,000 Liras a year for maintenance. Library and equipment quite inade- quate o Poor Qenoa. Clinioal Facilitiee. P Medical Clinic: Professor Pende. Imaeasor of Marigliano. General organization of olinio diffioult to deeoribe during present interhgnum, boated in Pammatone Hoepitsl, Pards rretohed and old. 60 bed8 but material extremely poor and inadequate, beoauee of Mariglianone almoet exclueire intereat in tuberouloefe. poor largely in t.te hands of the State doctors who are unvilling from motives of self interest to send anything to the hospital exoept the moct dangerous or ohronio of their oases. poor seleotion of oases for teaahing purposes. Outpatient department tries to aounteraot this situation. Reoeives 25 new aaree a day. Profeaeor Pende will take oharge during Summer of 1925. small library in the olinic making a rpeoialty of publiaations on tuker culo si r. Hedical rervioe in Genoa among the This has-resulted in a very There is a Surgioal olinicr Profeaeor Ilmini. 1 Aiuto, 2 oaaistantm, 2 voluntary amietants, 5 allied.. Leotures and olinibs. Wards in Pammatone Hoepitnl. Vretohed conditions, entire- ly inadequate operating room, no laboratorier worthy the name. In theory 60 beda, in praotiae about 25. Prafeeaional aompetition eo bitter in ffenoa that very Per case8 ratisfaotory for teaohing are reoeived. General- ly hopeless appearanoe in this alinio. Course in 5th and 6th years. Obststricr. Professor Clfvio. 2 aesiutantr and 4 voluntary assist+ ants. of 2 to 3 houre three time8 a week. 80journ8 in hospital of a week at a time day and night. see8 about 25 oa8es deliwred by the end of hie year. of delivtry, however, ir not done by the atudent but by the midwives. Thio oondition obtains allorr the students very little opportunity. very mall rooms in an old convent. Infanta in awe room with mothers. 40 bed8 for obstetric8 and 20 for gyneCOlOgp.A88~8t~~t8 in rotation between these two rervioea for 1 month at a time. Leboratoriee old and dust oovered, apparently only for routine work on rare oooaaion8. O.P.D. has 60 visit8 a day it is aaid; other clinics not visited. Librar . University library has 160,ooo volume8, 25,000 pamphlet8 and a+ 0 journale. In addition it reoeivee a large number of journals for the Aaademy of medioine. 8,000 Lira8 a year or $320. of pharmaaology and pathological anatomy extremely poor. Course oonsists of leotures 3 times a reek and practioal exerciser Practioal work aeourcd by 3 separate The student thus The praotioal work There ir a sahool Wards netohedly orowdeb in enerally in Italian PacultAea. of midwives with about % 0 pupils using the obststriaal material. This The government,grant for purahaaeu ie Departmrntal librariee with the exception Faoulty. Inetitute of Normal Human Anatomy. 5 via Bertani. Professor Pilade Lsohi 0 - - - - - - Director Carlo (laafid - - - - - - 0 0 0 - Aiuto Institute of Physiology 5, vis Bertapi Profeeeor Valentino Qrandir - - - Director Beorgio Botondi - - - - - - - - - Uuto INSTITUTE OF PATHOLOGICAL MATOM Profeeeor Aldo Babris - - - - - Laoiano Cirio - - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OF GENERAL PATHOLOGY Professor Arnaldo Trambueti - - Hario Capooaooia - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OF PHARMACOLOGY PrOfe88Or fiberioo Benedicente - Irene Muzio - - - - - - - - - -- INSTITUTE OB LEGAL MEDICINE Profeesor Qian Perrando - - - - INSTITUTE OF HYGIENE Professor Pietro Oanali~ - - - - Fulvio Pulgher - - - - - - - - - MEDICAL CLINIC ,Professor Nioola Pende - - - .L - SURGICAL CLINIO Profeeaor Giussppe Tuaini - - - - Pietro Marognia - - - - - - - - - YEDICAL PATHOLOGY Professor Panagino Livierato - - - Coeimo Rubino - - - - - - - - - - OBSTETRICS & OYKECOLOGY Profeseor Innooente Clivi0 - - - - Carlo Veroesi - - - - - - - - - - PEDIATRIC CLINIC Profeaaor Dante Paochioni - - - - - Dario Caffarens - - - - - - - - - CLINIC OF OPHTEALMOLOGY Professor Qiuseppe Ovio - - - - - - Ruggsro Pardo - - - - - - - - - - - Pammatone Hospital Direator 9 Aiut o 'p 5 via Bertani Director Aiuto " 5 via Bertani Dirsctor 5 Aiuto ,,` 5 via Bertani Director 5 via Bertani Director 7 Aiuto ,'. Pammatone Hoopital Pannnatone Hoepital Direator Director Muto / BarnPatone Hospital Director ,c, auto ' Parmnatone Hospital Direutor 1 Aiuu ' Pamatone HoRpital Director ts Aiuto ' Pametone Roa ita1 Director 1 J Aiufo ,.`- Panmcrtone Hospital Dirsotor 9 Aiuto / INSTITUTE OF NEUROPATHOLOQY & PSYCHIATRYPamnatone Hoepita1 Profeenor Pnriao Yoreelli - - - - - Direutor !Y Yoirrey Kobylinuky - - - - - - - - Aiuto , CLINIC OF EAR, NOSE & THROAT Pammatone Hoepita1 Profeeeor Julio llaeini - - - - - - Profeeeor Pranaesco Badaeli - - - - Director I c/ Director 1(1 CLINIC OF DEiRMATOLOOY Pammrtone Hoepital Luigi Bussslai - - - - - - -- - - - Aiuto The publications of the above are given by titlea in the aatalogue of the UniverRity of Genoa on file in the Paris office. Adniesion. (See under Turin). Fees, Scholarahip and Students' E~~nsee. (See undue: Turin). There are listed in the univereity catalogue 11 fellowships fo,r which are specifically concerned with medical students or medical subjects. Degrees. (See under Turin). Curriculum. The echool year at 5mOa begin8 with examination on October 16th. Lecture8 begin on November 7th. Christma reaees laetsfrom Deoember 22nd to January 9th. Lenten recesa from Merch let to 6th. Easter vncation from April 13th to 28th. The term ends on June 17th for lectures and August 1st for e~aminations. Botany, 3 hre of lectures and exercieea per week Chemistry, organic and inorganic, 4 l/2 Anatomy, First Year: Zoology, 4 1/2 hr8. a n n lect. & exera. p. week Lectures 3 hra. a wk. dieeeotion apparently n 9" Second Year: - Third Pear: 6 -- Fourth Year: Fifth Year: PhyRics, Anatomy , 3 Comp. anatomy, k3 It Phyeiolo 0, 4 1/2 Embryology, 3 'I 1 1/2 a wk. lectures & exercises n 9 I1 " aFparently n Top0 graphi cal Ana tomy, 3 hrs. a wk. Normal anatomy, lectures 3 I1 I* apparently exeruia. 9 I1 n I1 Phya io10 gy , 3" U laborat. (7) exeru. 3 hre. a wk. General Pathology Leatures 5 hre,exerc. 3 hre. 'I Surgical Clinic, Uedical pathology, Medical clinic, Pathol. anatomy, n I1 Pharmcology, Pedis triae, Yedicel olfnic, as in Hygiene Ophthalmology, # n n n 3 a nk. lectures 3 I' I1 alinice 3 'I n lectures 12 " exerais. 6 I1 lecturee 6 n lectures 3 'I n exercis. lectures 3 n exercis. 1 1/2 " n exorcia. 3 n 7 to 8 hr6 I( 4th year lectures 3 n $1 11 tl exercis. 4 " leatures 7 exercis. 1 " Qenoa ii'ifth Year: Sixth Year: Dermatology, Pathol. anatomy, Oper. medicine, Medical olinic, 88 in Qthnyear Legel medicine Neurol.& Psych, N n n Ob8tm & Opecolm I( Ear,nose & Throat, Radio logy , le o tur ea excereis. lecturee erer oie o 1 ec ture s exercis, (see under 1 e c tur e 8 exercia. le o tur e II exer a i 8, 1 eo tur e e excroia o 1 eo ture s exercise 3 hrEm a Wk, 4* " aDparsntly zn n I p N n 3" thia course) 3 hrR. a wk. 3" f II n 3" 3" 3 " 3" I1 n n n I1 I* 2" The amount of hours in the above table deeignated ae for exeroiaea represent8 from 3 to 5 times a8 much a8 the individual student reoeivee or spende in laboratory work, or cliniual work. claases are divided into from 3 to 5 groups which rotate in their laboratory or alirical work. It should further be noted that in very fer cases does laboratory work mean anything but attendance at demonetrs- tioas aonduotsd by the professor or hie aesiatante. This is because the Number of Studente. -- (see under Turin) Page 114. Source of Studente, -- -- - No statement is made in the catalogue relative to the number of foretgn etudente during the past year. the medical faculty, eince among the doctors in the pmvinoe of Benoa 797 gradsated froa that univcraity in oontraat to 267 from other faoaltiea in Italy, it may be inferred that met of the students come froa the provinoe of !3enoa and return to it to yraotioe medicine, In 1920 there were 3 suoh in llte_t,fi bu tiLC o f B radua t a 8. (See table given under Turin.) pwe 116. Importanoe as a medical oente:. It is often obeerved by Italians that a great deal of money is made in Genoa but it ie seldom devoted to eduuational purposes. does not have a great reputation in Italy a8 a iource of teachers in medioine. of it. in emaller sohoola eitnated In emaller aitiee get better olinioal train- ing beuause the pre-eminence of their profeeaors is greater in comparison to the other looal practitioners, Oenoa It ie better horn a8 a very luorative aity for the praotioe Professor Trarnbueti'e assistant is of the opinion that student8 This does aort seem to be applioable (fenoa. to the caae of Oenoa where great profeesional rivalry limit8 the arcount of cliiical material controlled by the professors. When the new laboratories are moved to the buildings projected for them In the San Martino distriot where they will be far better housed mil i?l cloaer relation with thcnew clinloa already under c3nR+;ruction there. thP position of Genoa a8 a medioal famlty may improve subbetan- t ia Uyrn Status ofssearch. The puhlimtions of the members of the faculty of medizine are on file in the Paris office. The department of pharmcology appeared to be the most active anong thoffe vieited. aeerne to be lees productive in this line than many othere of the northern Italian f aoul ti 8s rn In general the Tacuity of Senoa Training -- of Teqch-. Genoa hag not been distinguished iri the mediml eoiences a~ a achool from whioh many of the profeeeors in Italy have graduated. more eignificant,however, in the purely clinioal branches eince the con- eiderable wealth of Genoa oontinues to attract able clinician8 who tire also teachera and the pupils of these men leave Gsnoa to ocoupy teaching positione elsewhere. Barloaao, the new profesflor at Modena, a previoua Aiuto of Yarigliano in medic?ine, is a recent example. It ha8 been The general problem6 of the selection and trainirg of teachere is eimilar to that deacribed under Turin. The following re;lort ia of great interest in the question: Statement of National association of Univeraity Profeseori. --- ConsLderationa and popoaale upon a few points of the Gentile Reform concernirg higher education (i.8. UniVsr8itg education). ------ Recruiting of New Profeesore. --- The creation of new Univeraities, the number of vaoant Chairs, and a stidy of euch figures with the number end the quality of the poeeible oandfdates, the thought. of what is being prepared for the imediate f'uture of Italian Univereitg life, these considerationa must certainly oauee a fear that the apring ahenoe originates the University teaching body will eoon be dried up. reserves of well prepared young men, and we shall see rise to Professar- ship those also who do not repreeent much more than a ho e. Thie rapid ation of the Faculties, were it not a elgn of a wholeaale deeertion from the University oareer. imperative that all the efforte of the rulere and of the teaching body converge to incite the beet element8 to follow the carier of higher education. The next "conoorei" will absorb the last arrival of the young men might be oonsid~red a8 a benefic 1 ent rejuven- This is a moet eerioue peril for the Nation as a whole, and it is ----- The Election of the Ret*. All are agreed that the Rector Academic bodv. The latter however ehoald have authority over the has a feuling of independence, rhich always goes kith high intelle&ality, and like8 to impose over itself a local university goverment, electing to rule it a colleague who oan enjoy all ite trust. needs of its om University and the qualities which render a colleague ept to fill worthily and usefully the char e of a Reotor. bound by the vote of hie oolleagues and his authority is thereby diminished. lie do not share this point of view; difficult to oonfer greater authority upon the Rector if the vote of' his colleagues appointed him for five years. Nobody knosa better than the Aoademic Body the It wau objected that when the Rector is elected by the Aca i emic Body he feels himself but in any oaee it would not be - The Eleotion of the Pre&ill. (x) To confer to the Preside the complete truet of his colleagues, his arpointment must be entrusted to the Paaulty; becauee if it is just that the Reator Rhould exerziee the eupreme cont,rol over everything that con- cerns tne University it is no leea fair that the PreRide, as representative of the i?aoulty, should receive greater liberty and independence. Transfera-of - the Profeesora-from the Free Univereitiee to the Royal Ones. The nerspspars have published a desire voiced by the Superior Council, rejected the firet time by the Minister Gentile, represented to H.E. Casati, tending to obtain the transferability of the full Professore of Free Universities to the Royal Universities, if they have entered the career by means of a regular concorso. Professore in queation should have entered their career after the com- petition of three, reaulting from a concorso openNed before the Present law by a R_ojal Unlversitz, and had not found during the year an opening in a Royal Univerihitg, it woul3 be equivalent to admitting the euppreee- ion of the time list establiehed by the old law for taking adrantage of the competition by three, and that the tige paeeed in the Free Uni- versities be equivalent as time paseed in euperior teaching. The major- ity admit that the regulation would be fair if taken in this sonee. But if on the other hand it means admitting the poee€bility of transferring Profesaors who have won concorsi gene3 by the Prec Univeraitiee before the resent law, the matter appears in a very different light. One ED&~O=S Free Universitier was always a member of the Commie- sions which decided the concorsi, and the co osition of the 0omission therefore was not the one which wae presoribe for the concorsi of Boval Univeraitiee. The difference is espeoiolly great between the two km of coaoorei if one cofisidere that only a few oandidates took part in the competitions for the e Unioersitiea a8 these did not give the right to a Cheir in Royal Univeroitiee. If the rieht is now given to them suddenly to be trabeferrod to Royal Universities, an injustioe would thus be conmi:ted against thoee who, owing to t,he very terms of the concareo, tgok no part in it. took advantage of reduced concorsi, without measuring themselves against a7 1 possible competitors, If this meanB that the It would also constitute a ?rivilege for those who (x) Dean of a Taculty. Oenoa. 231 The didactio autnnomy has been granted to the Univereitiea, but was it the best way to raise the tone of the etudiee, and to raiee the best elements for the teaohing profession3 may nor ask and obtain the tranefer of a Profeeeor from another Uni- versity, but Professor8 oannot compete for ohairs in a faculty that does not want them. This privilege of the Faoulty and the impossibility of defending the Profeeaors against what might be the Faculties' capriae revents the improvement of the Facultiee, to which the right to not lower OnlTl t e f: r own value ahould not be left, but also it takes away any faith in the poeeibility that the best men oan prevail at any time during their career. Examples are not infrequent of eminent profeeaore who were not wanted by certain Faculties but rho entered them by the main road of the concoreo, and rho are today their glory. the aonf'idence in the Pairnese of the aareer,,you have o ened the ray to looal favoritiem. If' a man knows how to plaoe himself !. n the ahador of a Faculty and poeeibly close to eome profeeaor near the age limit, an atmoephere of good-uill and of favoritiom rather than aritiaal judgement, will gradually create itself around him, and thua will the loaal oareer of the candidate be greatly facilitated. From the moment when the faculty must propose three names of candidates for the oonoormo, there rill be lacking the pouaibility of anyone ahoosing with abeol-ite confi- donee. The Yaculty itealf will then assume the responeibility, even if only in firet instance, of a judge; while thie ehould only be given to one rho posaessee the competenae to judge. Thue there can prevail criteria of affection or of looal opportunity, above the criteria of learning and of juetice. It ie true that a ic'aoulty If you take away Let the country return to the national coupetitions open to all, 8VBA if only opened upon the request of the faoulties, and the peril derivin from too reat a dldactio autonomy will be avoided, The country of them ite own life in ite om looal uolour, but let there be founded onoe more in great unity the soientif'io life of the Nation, infusing in t e outh the truat that no road will be cl.oeed to whoever deserves to must no! be divide i into 80 many centere of oulture, living each one 8 Bg va ae. Many are of opinion that we ahould go beak to the National eleotion of the ealeating Commissions and that, to avoid the eventual oreation of electoral ohapela which would bring forth always the same judgeey we aould apply the systbm of the repreeentat€on of' the minority 88 well as the majorities giving them three commlssic3leos each, if the deaiding Commieaion must be of five members. AS to the Aaaiatanta, there is no doubt but that the org of alarm whioh oomee Prom ever part oonoerniag the future of the Italian Uni- granted the applioation of the remedies which we have called for above conaerning the eystem of the reoruiting of the Profeeeore, there will rtill remain open the very eeriourr problem of the position oreated by the Gentile Reform to the Assietants. It ie true that the A8SiBtsnt8' position ie but a temporary period in their uareer and not an end in itself, a atage of transition towards the obtention of a Chair; but it is true also that the stage of the Aeeistant may, and a8 a matter of fact should, last a long tire, in order to prepare re11 the future Professor. versities brings to t 1 e front rank the problem of the aseietanta. Even But the present law puts the Aeeiatants in a morally inferior Genoa. position, by relegating them to the categoyy of the Technical and SuSnftern Pemonel, and in a matsrially inadeqmte one - aduncertain at that - by removing them from the liet of Government, Official8 and placing them in the category of private errplDgeas sf' the several Uni- versity administratic~ns, It makes of the7 a class different from tht of the Univsrsitp teaching Corpa, and renders ueeleps the years pasaed a8 Asoistant, for tho pwpose of the State Prnqion to which they will Secoroe entitled for the years lived a8 3rofesmrs. we csmot be eur- men desert the Univsraity &rem, and if, in particular, the Cha 31"""' rs of Pure Scisnaee reraain priaed if, under such conditions, the deprived of As~istants. The decay of Science which follows from thie constitutes the moat serious, the saddest threat far the heritage of ow University life. Let the Assistant8 be readmitted in the clase of' State officials, and take away any difference between those naw in offise and those who will bo appoigted in future. Let there be fixed new offijial regulationo whish limit the nmber of Alilti and of As8iSt- anta fqr eazh University, ner and old; and, if it, be considered fair to retain the actml apetem of appointmnt of Amiatmts by "coneorao", let the right of transfer from one Chair to another be conceded from one University to anather, of the A~ceistants already in function. Then saah Univareity will bP able to intesrate by its own mean8 the State lists, anpointing asuistants above QUO~R a8 is he13 nezesaary in certsin Institutes, and them Kill conRtitute the nursery of future Stfits Aiuti and Ausiatants. LE, the Einister of Public Tnetruction mmt not heaLtate in heeding this cry of alarm, and in reviRing frorn thebeginning the queetion of the recriiiting of ASFi8tant.3, and their moral and eeonomIc poaftions, Only by a wise and urgmtly needed modification of the present Law can the State avoid thn grave decadence which threatens the Higher Teaohing, ___---I----- Elsction of the Superlor Council. LE. Fentile, in the couree of his epeech of inaugxation of the firat session of the new Superior Counail, expressed the opinian that the Niniater can only have the full reeoonsi1:ilit.y of his om adims, when he will have chosen himself his om advisers, selectidg them from ainang those whom he holde the most adapted for their technical compet- e.ce. we do not wish to discuss here the doctrinal value of thi8 ConceptLon whizh has found many supportere, but re vieh only to point aut what conssquenoee may derive from it, permanence of the Superior Council8 are closely bound in with the Minister who has choeen them; and the eleution every even years is purely fornal. one l-7 one, and disniBs them or conl'arm them accorhlng to whether he has or not entire confidence in them. Fron their side the Superior Councilors ptou13 have to place their post at the dispasal of every new binister, If the latter were to canf'irn blindly those Councilors eelectsd by hi5 predecessor, the informative conception indioated above waul5 be defeated; and the new Minis+,er would find the Council aon?romissd for having foilowed the directions of his ~redece8~3r. The appointment and the Each new Unigter would have to re-apqraise the advisers The Superior.Counci1, elected under the Frsaent system, eeea then its om fate tied to that of the politics of the day and to the ~~ce8s-9 ion of Governmnts. by some, were the Counzil k, elected by the Teaching body, it wuli give Setter guarantees of independence and of continuity in the exercise of its most isportant mission. On the o%her hand, and thie 18 the opinion profeeaed Substitutes to Full Profes~ore. ~- The Article 5 of the Royal Decree No. 1585 of September 25th. 1924 etates that paid "incarichi" (subtitutes) could be entruated to full professore in their own or any other university. secona paragraph that the ttincarico" could not be held in the same sub- ject for more than two yeare. But it added at the It is not to be thoughtof that the Legislator could have wished by such an order to avoid that a full Chair be left vacant for over two years, since the Article 6 dealt with thia point. The above nuoted order defeats the reasons which might have induced a hculty to confer an "incarico" to R full profeseor. ly in 6ome facultiea after the law had fixed the maxim number of full profeseors which they could have. The faculty would be compelled after two years to confer the "inoaricon to another teacher or to change the name of the course, with evident and serious damsge to the seriou~ness and the efficacy of the atudies. Once the principle ia admitted that an "incarico" oan be conferred to a full professor within the limits establish- ed by Article 6 it should be left to the wisdom of the faculties to make a free application of the measure, without fear that they would abuse this liberty.. Such a necessity was strongly felt, especial- Signed by Carlo FOB of Ulan. PAVIA Lo cation. The town of Pavia is about 3/4 of an hour from Milan by rail. population is 42,000 with outlying towns near-by coming however to 150,000, 470,000. shadowed by the great city of Milan nearby and considerable difficult. iee are experienoed in securing a wide eeleation of material. Its The population of the provinoe in whioh it is located is From the point of view of clinical material Pavia ie over History. Pavia beoarno established as a definite center of studies in 825 A.D. The university, however, wae founded by a Decree of Charles IV in 1361 and recognized by the Pope in 1389. The university attained great pro- minence in the XVth oentury, ita hospital being built also during that period, Pavia vas aleo prominent in the XVIth oentury which marked the foundation of the two oollegee Borromeo and Ohislieri. Spanish domination me unfavourable to Pada, but in the XVIIIth century under the Reform instituted by Maria Theresa, Pavia regained its earlier prominence. It was also later to be especially favoured by Napoleon,and again by the Italian government through the Casati Law. During the XIXth century and the firet t4en years of the XXth century Pavia wa8 one of the most aotive and important of the Italian universities. The period of Organization, 8s a type "A" qtQversitg, Pavia reoeives its support from the State. There ye, however, ooneiderable additional revenue from endowments whioh total about 200,000 Lire. The organization of the univereity ie similar to that given under Turin with the exoeption that there are two oolleges affiliated with the univeteity whioh from their individual endowments Bupply board and room to about 90 of the best eoholare-in the univwreity, Them are the colleges of Borromeo and Qhielibri, General University and Medical Faoulty Finanoes. No statement twoured. The Yedioal clinio is well endowed, reoeidng from verious 8ouroe8, it w88 eaid, about 80,000 Lire annuallyr Buildings, The accompanying map shows the buildings of the University to be in two group8 fairly Close to each other. interrupted in their construction by the war and it is doubtful when they will be completed since the develppment of the new university at Milan Rill drain the clinical branahee in Paaa of both their prestige and their source of patients. are old and not well-adapted to modern needs, The ne+ hospital buildings were The present buildings both scientific and clinical matomg: Professor Sal~. Post of aiuto vRcant at presct:t. ?umber of allitivi not noted. Course is of the 1st and 2nd yoare and includes histoloSy. 1st Yenr: bones, muscles, joints and histology. 2nd Year: Anutomy of organsand nervous system, including histology. Lectures 4 times a week. depending on the amount of material available. for a total of 280 etudents. incisted upon. be soon finished. 1st floor, lecture and diasecting rooms. Refrigorat- ing apparatus in basement. two other small room available.. Library inedequate.. Impression of excellent routine teaching oompared with moei other institutes in Italy. Budget given as 10,000 Lire from governmenL, 5,000 from university funds and 4,000 from students' fee8, and extras. Allied pay 50 Lire special tax.. Ph siolo : x substitxts profeesor in charge. 1 aiuto, 1 assistant. and s9---1$ allied Teaching divided over the 2nd and 3rd year. at Pavia is unusual in that a couree in bio-chemiatry is given during the 1st year of the school and in t'ds course there is desk space for individuel vork. ThiR is e new departure and it hae given excellent results, since chemical side of physiolow is not prejudiced unfavourably by students' ignorance. Luboratory housed in old buildings, epace divided into room for chemistry, graphic records, operatione, microscopical work and lecture room. Space inadequate. Much apparatus and a good deal of it very old. badequate provision for individual work in physiology. Librerp mail end inadequate. Budget not given. Laboratory work 4 hour8 a day with aesignmsnts, these Only 4 cadavers a week Close mpervision of students' work Institute housed in old buildings, but new institute rill Sm&ll room for histolorn md for assistaritR Physiology _c General Patholoey: Professor Perroncito. 1 temporary aiuto and 1 temporary assistant, 2 voluntary aesistants, 6 allievi. 3rd year, a general introduction to pathological conditions. and histo-pathology, Demonfitrations in patholow given in groups. Apparatus adequate. Library small. Evidence- of much activity well euper- vised. 7,000 from university funds. books 5,300.. An active and useful institute working under greRt difficultiee Course in 2nd and Bacteriolom The bacteriology i+iven by a substitute profeseor. Space fairly adequate. About 110 students in all, Budget alloa 10,000 Lire from government, The bill for gas alone is 5,000 Lire and EIggiene: Professor BertRrellir (In LO Paulo 1910) 1 Hiuto, 1 asaistant, 3 allied. About 100 students. Course follom usual lines. Infectious diseases, epidemiology Find hygiene of environment, ecant emphasis or, bacteriology. Building old, laboratory in confusion and diaorder, 18 tables for students' work, about 12 room in ~ll. Plan of teaching said to be influenced by' a echool of hygiene at Suo laulo. Little evidence of productive work however. Budget not. given. Clinical Facilities. Medical clinia: - __- - Professor A. Ferrata. 1 aiuto, 5 pAid aseistRnts, 3 voluntary assistants, 50 allied. About 200 students divided between 5th and 6th year. students and allievi. Hoepital old. 100 beds, Tell equipped and active laboratory. A good impression is given in regard to work of The professor abeent at time of visit.. Hospital include8 lavin amphithestre and perter6 for allievi. is used for teaching. FOU~CAC principally endowment. adequate choice of clinical material. up however. assistants. 90 to 100 students. Surgical material cloeely studied. Students take history and make examination on the patient comine into the clinic for illustration or diecussion. One floor of old ward in hospite.1. 40 beds only, Laboratories inadequate.. Theoretically any Furgical case in hospital can be used. crowded. OP3. Paid to have 50 caaee a day, Budget not. given. 50 Fatients a day in OPD. nhioh Sorce difficulty experienoed in securing PudEet said to be 80,000 Lire EL year, from special Cases seem to be verg well worked Surpry: Professor Tansini. 4 asoistants, paid; 6 voluntery Operating rooms disorderly and Obstetrics & Gyn.: Professor Alfieri. 1 aiuto, 2 aasiamnta, 4 voluntary assistants. F 3eep in rotation until they have aeen 5 cams delivered; hospital but condition of ward better than in medical and surgical clinic. 20 beds obetetrice, 30 beds gynecoloa. Complote division between septio and clean caaea, both as to ward and assistantr. OPD. used as feeder to hospital, about 30 awe8 a day, 3 dags a week, but cannot be used for teaching since patients would no longer attend under those conditions. Cnlg 7 in the achool for rnidrives. preparation among the eandidates for the School of midrive8 has markedly diminished in number of Rtudenta. This is the case throughout Italy. querrtere for studants in the hoEpittrl where they in an old The recent 1egiRlation requiring better Psychiatry: Professor Rosei. .1 aiuto, 1 assistant, 2 allievi. A separate institute of modern construction. about 100 students. Hospital divided betneen psychiatry and neurolou. 80 beds, P,rofessor oan u8e insane asylum of the Drovinoe for selection of oasebandthe OPD. of about10 patients 1 times a week. Isboratories well hou8ed but inadequate in factlitiea. Course given iqth year to Library and Dudqet, not given. Lint, of ProfeaRors. The publicatione of the follodng professora and assietanta (eriuti) tire given in the tinnual catalogue of Pavia, on file in Paris Office. It may be noted here that. it 1.9 cuRtotllary for every young assistant or professor who is looking forward to academia promotion to collect and htlve published a complete list of all his pubiications together with fill data regarding his academic history, birth certificate, etc. These dossiers are kept for the purpose of being presented to the judges of any competition for a professorship in which the mndidate cares to present his credentiala. For list of profemora, see next page. Libra r y . University library 5OO,OOO volumea. Central position, well patron- imd by Fctudents. annually. for this service. 20,000 Lire from government, 10,000 froni private source8 LOU~S volumes by mail and has a librarian specially trained L_- University of Pavia Pavia IflSTITClE OP NOW mTUN ANATOhY Profeaaor Luigi Sale 9 9 - 9 - - Director I Stabile N.N. Aiuto XNETITUTE OF PHYSIOLOGY Profeseor Auguato Moshini - - - - The same - - - - - - 9 - 0 0 Aiuto Director';' eubstitute (non paid) INSTITUTG OF PATEOLOGICAL ANATOMY Profeesor Achille Yonti - - - 9 9 Director Ettore Tibaldi - 9 9 - - - - - - Aiuto BR2TITCTTE 03' GENERAL I'ATHOLOQY & IIISTOLOGY Profeseor Aldo Perronolto - - - 9 Director I;, Piera Locatelli - - - - - - - - 9 Aiuto (provieario) INSTITUTE 02' PHARUCOLOGY Professor Attilio Bonanni 9 - - - Aldo Path - - I - - - - - - - Aiuta Dj reutor 5 INSTITUTE OF LEGAL blEDICINE Profeseor Roberto Uagnenimi - - - Giovan Battieta Uffei - - - 0 9 Aiuto Director L IHSTITUTE OF HYGIENE Erofaasor Ernest0 Bertarelli - - Guido Rigobello 9 - - - - - - - mICAL CLINIC Professor Adolfo Perreta - - - - Giovanni (hrglielmo - 9 - - - - - SURGICAL CLIEIC Profeeeor Iginio Tansini- - - - - Giovanni Morone - - - - - - - - 9 MEZICAL PATHOLOGY Profeaeor Ehgenio Yorelli - - 0 - Arrigo Perin - 9 9 - - - - - - - Di rector -I Aiuto Director diuto (Provieario) Director `? AiUtO Director `' BiUtO ,I SUROICAL PATBOLOGY Profeesor Oaetano Fiohera - - - - Direa tor ' Franao Piacaluga - - 0 9 - - 9 - Aiuto (provieario) /' OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY Profeesor Emilio illfierig 9 - - - Dirsc t or Erneato Brugnatelli - - - - - - - Aiuto CLINIC OB PEDIATRIC8 Profeseor Luigi Spolverini- - - - Gian Oarlo Bentivoglio - - - - 9 Director *' Aiuto (provisarlo > OPHTHALMOLOGI~AL CLIHIC Yrofeseor Amilcare Eietti - - - - - - Angelo Hicolato - - - - - - - - - - - CLINIC 03 NERVOUS AND ENTAL DISEASES Prof'eeeor Ottorino Roeei - - - - - - Giovanni Bolzani - - - - - - - - - - DERXOSYPHILOP ATHI C CLIBI C Professor Umberto Kantagazza - - - - Oiorgio Falohi - - - - - - - - - - .. CLIYIC Or' DENTISTRY Profeeeor Ludovico Voulliaux 9 - - - Luigi Uapaghi - - - - - - - - - - - EAR-NOSE Ah?: TEROAT CLINIC Professor Enrico Frattl - - - - - - - " 0 - - - - - - n t* INSTITVTE OF RADIOLOGY, ELECTROLOOY AND PHYSICAL THERAPY Professor Peliss Peru~aia - - - - - - INSTITUTE 03' CHEMISTRY FOR IvXDICAL MEN Professor Nestore Yonti - - - - - - - Director JU Aiuto Director !' Aiut,o . Director "-,- Aiut.0 (provisario) Dlreator -. Aiuto (voluntary) Director ly (sub8t.itute) Aiuto, Direotor 1 '-' Director 3/ 4subatitut.e AdmiS6ion, See under Turin, Fees, SoholarRhips and Studenta' kixponees. For fee^^ see under Turin. There are at Pavia some 14 prizes or fellotehips in the Taculty of Medicine. 5 of which are o en to under- to obtain free board and room at the two inet,itutions above referred to, Borromeo and Ghislari. students in every way possible, graduates, There are in addition opportunities for the E est echolars Effort is made at Pavia to accommodate foreign Scholarshipe vary from 180 to 1800 Lira8 annually. Degreee. (See under Turin) Curriculum. The follcring page giveu the Curriculum and the hour8 of study for the entire 6 years aourme. Number of Studer,ts, (See under Turin) Page 114.. Source of Students. In 1919-20, 18 foreign etudents were registered in the Faoulty of A large number of the atudente at Pavia live in Milan, and Uedicine. R. UNIVERSITA DI PA Facolf di ORDINE DEGLI STUD1 secondo lo Statuto approvato con D. M, 25 ottobre 1924 e ORAKIO apprc 31 PAVIA e Chirurgia RARIO approvato dal Consiglio di Facolta per I' anno 1924-1925 --- ESAMI 11. >> 111. Y I v. 0 V. Y i`l. >> v-11. u dIII. Y 81. XII. I I 11-12 -I I 11-12 I 111 I1 11-1 1' I- 1 1-12 - 1 1 - I .-) - 11-12 - !)-IO - 1 i- 1-1 11-12 - L Ill L IL SEGRETARlO Go Servetti Pavia take the train each day to and from Pavia. far as Anatomy i8 aoncerned the morning trsin aarried the Professor, the asaistenta,mo8t of the etudente and the cadavers to Pavia. 80% of the students at PRvia come from Lombardy. Indeed it is said that as Probably Distribution of Qraduatts. -- Aside from the raduates of Pavia who o into academio medicine the great majority sett !? e in Lombardy near Pavfa, eepcially in Milan. See table on pagem. Importanoe as medical Center. Pavia has been an important medioal uenter but now that the medioal fauulty of Uilaa has been established it seeme probable that Pavia will have a very diffiault struggle to maintain it8 old prestige. largely beoauee it oan never command an adequate eupply of clinical material and also beURU8e the wealth of Xilan will be deflected to the University there rather than ae of old to Pavia. is having on Pavia ia 8 oharacterietio example of the individualism and la& of co-operation which oharacterieee the Ita17 of today. Pavia had a uhance, I wae told, to move the mediaal faoulty to Ulan in 1910, They were stubborn and blind not to do BO. Instead they secured a grant of a million Liras-to build new clinics in Pavia and in 1912 began a large eerie8 of buildings rhioh have stood unfinished for twelve yeare. entering olaeses in Pavia are scaroely half of what they ueed to be, but in the medical scienoee Pavia would probably contiziue by reaeon of tra- dition and rich endowment to compete favourably with Milan for at least 10 years more. Thia ie The effeot which Ldflan The Status of Reeearah. Perroncito'e laboratory in Generel Patholoa and Ferrata' 8 Medical clinia are the 2 momt active centere of reecaroh ir, Pavia. bat,h of exoellent, reputation in Italy and are teaohing centerR of considerable importanue. They are Training of Profeesore. (See under Turin & Genoa) Tdua . LClPRtiOrr. The poeition of radw ip important in that it iR the only university for the vhole of t?.e Ven6:ian provicce ana since this ?rGViric?e ha8 received rece9tly acceseions Foth of territ.org and FoFuiation, Yadua in the nearest university to that, part of Italy knom a8 the Irrida-ita, Population of the town is 80,999 iohakltznta, ht, it is a Gentcr 01' the 2iRtrict containir,g more than 10 time& that numkar. The st,ory of PaduR ie a long one and not. clc~r in it,e earlier et~gee. The 8t.cdi.o of Tadua WRS a comuranal gro;.t,h; there is no rezsrd t9At it, wae Ever officially or even deliberately founded, emigratior, from Rolcgna made up of both t-eachers and 8tudent.e made possitle the eatabli~.hment of the aniver8it.y. There were in 1228 four gui?d:T 33: FL-~~P:!..~, each with Ft.s om RectGr, ?robably all four ir: Lap. These were recog9ized by the city in l2hn and municipal Rupport. wat3 pledged fsr tm chaira of Law and three of Canon Law. Soon after the c'nairs of rnedfzffle were fcunded\,and ?adv.a waw first. Rpoken of as a rim1 of Eolopa. Ir, the XVth centwy, PadvR hecam faxone and in ?kit? XVIth century it rrgs conRidered t'n~ xopt faxous unirergity in Europe. Absslv.te freedom of at.;.:c'.ieR was ?.he rule and the 8tl;dent.s hd a lmge prt ir, the selection of t.he tesclzere. Tt is to be not.& that 8S.nce 14C5, Fadua ~8.c the Vniver8j.t:; of the Repxtrlic of T;e!:j.ce, to direct. tke stuctio in 1517. tke Doges held this position before being mde Chief zegietrates of' the City of the Sea. At, that time the pilded et.uder.ts were separated according to the mtions Rnd fd'w. 22 groups tk.e Germns leading ir, quant,it.y. hme folloaed t.he freedorl! of teachi.ng,, the Pstavica -- libertas vas a great za'zsc of attraction. Harvey and r"ELbriCiG ab, hyxipendente were actiye ir F8.dua. In the XVTIItki century, Padxa ?.a, m,h reduced froc itn hi& A\;striRr s.gair, ir, 1213. enhexation ia Italy in 1866. In 1222, a cansiierabls Yejiiue appoicted special rnagietrs?es This position was import.er,t, and ze~y of 2::tate. Lt kecame AiiP?.rian in 1795, 7renct ir. 1305, arid Then foilcwed the period of decadence ?int,il its '7 Cr5veruitg L_- -- Finance. i?adua ia a c 'IH" school en?.irely supportxd by the governcent. In 191%1? thie t of tte inytitutes 275,303 Limp, tke Univernity cocacrtiua, ~E,!?oo L. end the incGllie froz extra fees 40,030 T-iras. were aveilable, luu,? turn grant is secured fron tho governcent often slilyktly augrrented by fands raised loca'ly. of this sort ir. the pst ten year? at Padua. annilel buclget wae 1,2',0,300 Liraa, the endc.m,crrt No subeequent figure8 it T,Q~ be noted ?tat ir, the caee of ner 'Duild:-cycr B Rare ~RS keen a considerable expendityJre CITTA DI PA1)OVA Padua . -1 i 5L '* I Medical School Yinences, -I__ Figure8 are given io the preliminary report, for +he annual income of ?he instit,utesin 1918-19. No more reoent information ms available. BuilGings . - Since 1491 the university has occupied R building in the center of the oity previously used ae an inn whose sign raa t.hat of an ox and hence called even today'I1 Bo" , The medical faaulty oaoupies eome of the buildin@gehorn in the map on the via Loredan t.ogetter with the new building atill unfiniehed of Amtomy whioh is nearer the Civil Hospital. Theee buildings are with the exceptionas of the clinical faoilitiee and the old. inotitute of anatomy, modern and well planned and built. Laboratory Faoilities. Anatoq: Professor Dsnte Bertelli, Direator. 1 aiuto, 2 aesistante. Apparent1 no allievi. Course in lot and 2nd year, apparently very poorly at present occupied is old and when visited waB in ala;opt inexcusable disorder. No adequate provision for etudente, aeeistants or allied. Library interesting from hietorical point of view only. of aativity; equipment wretched. Budget not inquired about. New building construction paralyeed. given. 1 B 0 students, but only 2 oadavers a week for di~seotion. Building No evidence Phyfiiologg: Professor Duaaheachi. 2 aseietants, no alaisvi at present. About 230 students divided between 2nd and 3rd year. and tempozarily in 8 rooms of Zoology building. An excellent and complete institution under conatruotion. though work is held up at present. Library and present equipment inadequate. Profeasor D. seemed an aotive and well informed man however. Budget 18,000 Lire a year. Housed at present Pharmacology; Profeeeo? Luigi Sabbatani, Direator o 1 aiut.0, 1 voluntary aesistant, 3 allievi. Course given in the 4th year,betreen 80 and l@O etudente. of good work being done, though individual students do not have ideal opportunities. BuilZing office giving full deeoription of this inetitute as of 1922, 18 000 Lire, Qeneral- satief aotory impression o Inatitute also nmd for sohool of pharmacy. new and well planned, Pamphlet on file in Pari8 Evidence Budget Oeneral Patholoq: Profeesor Ignaeio Salvioli. 1 temporary aiuto. 1 voluntary aesistant, 3 allievi. No evidenoe of any teaching activity. Excellent building, rooms aovered with dust, scaroaty of microsaopee, only 7 of theme, Library inadequate. Equipment fair except for H isno: Professor Odd0 Casagrandi, Director. 1 aiuto, 1 assietant paid, -3 an voluntary aeeistants, 4 allied. this inetitate, one for students of mediaine where empheeia ie apecially in epidemiology, the eecond for rtudtnts in chemistry and pharn;acy, and the third for etudents of engineering, Por whom house and eoilernitation are eqhaeized, aloo special aourses for eanitary officer8 and shipe officere. About 100 students of medicine. Building modern and well planned. 50 desks in the general exerciee room; no apparatus, however. 3 aourses are given in Padua . Profesooleapecialty is ruet in water pipeet activity even in thie line. Rot. much evidenae of Clinical Facilitiee. ThLpreeent conditions of elinioal fsoilitiea at Padua leaves much to desired. There is a bitter opposition on the part of the non- ecademio chiefR of ssrviue ir. the Civil Hoapitel to the authority of the olinical profeseors. but notee were not taken. Profeseor Fasiani diapoeea of 12 bed8 with inadeq provic)ion. The entire alinical aide of Padua seem 3 to be pam?LLsed by the glory of the past and the complexity of inherited traditions of one sort or another. A brief visit waa paid to the medical clinic The olinic of surgical pathology under to laboratory Library. University library 2ontaining over 200,000 volumee, housed in new knildine. Institutes have separate librariee whose usefulness is very limited-for referenoea later than 1917. Professors and Aiuti: -- - INSTITUTE OF NOW ANATOMY Profesaor Dante Bertelli - - - - - - Biulio Pranorazi - - - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OP PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY Profeeaor Qiovanni Cagnetto- - - - - aagiolo Brabi8 - - - - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OF CLINICAL SURGERY Ugo Baceiai - - - - - - - - Profeeaor Mar€o Doneti,- - - - - - - - - . - DERMOSPPHIL~3PbFIJ CLINIC Profeesor achille Breda - - - - -- - Antonio De Oiacomi - - - - - - - - - CLILVIC 07 NERVOUS & B6EIiTAL DISEASES Profesaor Ernest0 Belmondo - - - - - Edgardo Morpurgo - - - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OF 2LINICA.L MEDICIiE Profeasor Luigi Lucatello - - - - - Giorgio CevolKotto - - - - - - - - - OCULISTIC CLINIC Profesoor Qiuaeype Albertotti- - - - Giuseppe Margotta - - - - - - - - - OBSTETRICS & GYNTXOLOBICAL CLINIC I'rofeeeor alessandro Bertino - - - - 9 Calliato Bua - - - - - - - - - - - Via Fallopfo Direator ' Ainto Via Loredan Direator 7- &ut0 - (sub~titute) Uivil Hoepital Aiuto - Direator *+ Civil Hoepital Director : Aiuto a' Spedale Civile (Civil Ho~p-1 Director I. Aiuto , Spedale Civile Director auto - Spedale Civile Direotor 7 Aiuto ,, Via Tallopio Director k Aiuto 1' Profeesors and Aiuti (Cont'd) CLINIZ Or' PEDIATRICS Via dlAlviano Profeseor Guido Berghinx - - - = - = DirectorT4(substitute) Qaetano Salvioli - - - - .I) - - - .. - - Aiuto -1' INSTITUTE 03' PEYSIOLOGP Via Loredan Professor Carlo Fob - - - - - - - - - - Director ' AcElle lioncab - - .I - - - = - - siuto / INSTITUTE OB HYGIENE Via Loredan Professor Oddo Caeagrandi - 9 = - - - - Director i, Aiuto / Andrea Soarpellini - - - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OB PHARUCOLOGY Via Loredan Bireotor I * Professor Luigi Sabbatani - - - - - - - E. Meneghetti - - - - - - - - - - - .I diuto / INSTITUTE 07 LEGAL MXDICING Via Loredan Professor Xttilio Ceiridalli - - - - - - Director I3 INSTITUTE OF GSNERAL YATHOT,OGY Via Loredan Professor Igmzio Salvioli - - - - - - Director '4 Guido Oselladore - - -. - - - - - - - = Muto / INSTITUTE OF SURGICAL PATHOLOGY Spedale Civile Professor 2odolfo Penzo - - - - - - - - Direotor / 5 Antonio Carlo Vel0 .. - - - - - -. - - - Aillto ' INSTITUTE OF WDICAL P$THOLOCIY Spedale Civile Aiuto / Professor Qiulio Andrea Pari - - - - - Italo Sacchetto - = - - - - - 9 - - - - Director (&etitute) ia Admiasion. (See under Turin) Feee, Scholarships and Studente' Zxpenses. For - feea, see under Turin. Students' expeasee are diminiehed through the effort of the University authoritiae who have provided a epecial eating place where students pay a8 little as 2, 90 L. per meal or in case of separate meals, L. 3.25, for example, lunohes during the period of one month would cost about 87 Lire, or $3,60. ity of hdua. value of these suholarsups is very small. scholarship dram from special foundations. value of 17,000 Lire, Lire. looal fellowships in Italy, the buying power being aboat 1/6 or even 1/10 of what it was 20 years ago. Thug, Scholarahips have long been one of the features of the univers- the Ministry of I'ublio Inetruction 72 and the other 68 are They date back as far as 1363. Naturally at preeent the The univeraity gives 100 The 32 etate scholarships have an annualbtal The 68 private eoholarships have a value of 45,090 Theee sums are charaoteristio of the premnt purchaaing value of Padua De gr e ea . See under Turin. Cur r i culm The academic year begins with examinations from October 16th. Lectures X'mae begin on the 6th of November and continue till the 23rd of December. reoe88 ends 9th of Janusry. Easter vacation from April *tk, to 22nd. Leatures terminate 15th of June, and the final examinations oease on the Wt of July. The currimlum is on file in Yaris office, but closely resembles that of Pavia. Lenten recesa only the 27rd and 24th of Bebrumy. Number of Students. (See Page 114) Source of Students. Together with bari and Uilan, Padua enjoys the largest number of students from other countries than Italy. ing the Uedicsl 7aculty however. element. foreign group of the Faculty of Xediclne, and the number is probably about 10 or 20. No exact figures exist ragard- iiumaniane are prominent among the foreign In 19191920 there were 9 foreign students registered in the Of the Italian students the largest portions come from Venezia and eince Padua is the nearest University for the North-Eastern part of Italp, a large number of students from the "Irridenta" attend Padua. Distribution of Uraduatee. The largest proportion of the graduates of Padua remain in the Vonezia and in the immediate neighbourhood of the University., of the doctors in the province of Padua are from that university, 22 from Bologna, 17 from Naplea and no more than 3 or 4 from any other univeraitiee in Italy. For example, 296 Importance a8 a Etedical Center. Padua'e chief iinportance as a center of medical study is due' to its geograahiaal position and its place as the Univeraity for Venice find the Venezia. provided by the government and partly by private endowments, together with the historical preatige of the Univerftity contribute to the importance of this school. than ie ita past, and a8 a medical faculty occupies a plecp, aeoondary to thoee of the larger cities in The large number of euholarshipa for poor students partly It is not likely, horevsr, to have a more distinguished future Northern Italy. P adua Status of Research. The new buildings in the medical scienoes along the Via Loredan are eo conotructed ae to provide adequate housing for some research, but at present. the only active laboratory in this point wae that of dabbatani in Pharmaoology. sources and backward in their orientation. The clinioal bre.nches are 1aRentnbly weak in their re- Training of Teacherg. Sabbatani in Yharmacologg meus io be the only professor with any considerable record as a trainer of invostigatora and teachers. Padua is no langer in the class of universities where the best men are willing to remain permanently and consequently but felr! masters are identified with the school of Yadua. BOLOGNA Bo1 ogna. *. L I. I Location. Bologna is at the head of the moat fertile valley of' Italy, the oenter of a thiokly populated and prosperous population. few hours by rail from Florence, Venioe and Milan. The present population of Bologna 88 a aity is given a8 being 219,000. The opulation of the province of which it ie the capital ie given a8 342 o 0 00 . within two hour8 of Bologna, and although regional diffsrenoes are coneiderable in spite of eaee of tranaportatiou in this valley, Bologna aomands an important poeltion in this part of Italy. It is a Though Perrara, Parma and Modem are all unfveraity towns Hist04. The University of Bologna ie said to be the oldest in Europe dating from the end of the 11th century. due to the Fauulty of Law, both civil and canan. et Salsrno had already begun to deolirte, the mediad school at Bologna ma at its height. study of Anatomy on the human oadaver a8 the common privilege of p hysi oians o Its early prominence wa8 A'hen the aohool It warn there that bndino re-established the During the early year8 of the Renaissance the School of Medioins was the glory of the University of Bologna, and its glory was the teaching of Anatomy. Malpighi, Vtilsalva, Morgagni and others. It was there that leotures were delivered by From the XVIth to the XIXth century the University wag nnder It is now one of the churoh control and deolined in importance. best equipped of the faculties of medioine in Italy. Organization. flee under Turin. Qeneral University Finances. The Royal University of Bologna is a class ''A:' institution. In 1918-1919 the annual government budget ne of 1,255,000 Lire. The income of' the scientific institutes waa 225,500 Lire. etatement of the present budget of the university obtained. Ro full Medioal Sohool Financee. Professor Ottolenghi furnished the following etatement of the budget of the Faculty of Medioine fox the year 19291924 :- Bologna. Budget of the Faoulty of Medioine. Reoeived from the State ......................... Lire n Tuition. w... ................................... Total tI Teacrhing personnel ......................... Lire Substitute professors ........................ Titulary profeesors ......................... Aitlti ...................................... Assistants ................................. Y II Total SERVIOE: Teohniaians ................................ Lire Servants ................................... n n To tal MAIN TEN AlVCE : Paid to hospitals for laboratory and olinia Librarier ................................. Olinice 8 Laborsbrier .................... W W To tal ._ PJ'fj 675754 500,000 1173.754 352.500 @3.000 187.000 60.000 200.000 1222.500 ..... Proportion of the university expensee nhioh are only applied to the faculty of Mediaine 50%. ADEN1 STRATION: lksintenanoe of buildings. Proportion for med.Lire 25.000 " go.000 General salarier ***a-*. " 40.000 General expsneea ....... Ai& to poor studente ... 0 n w H 50~000 Reserve fund ........... W " 10.000 W II n W (x) Speoial taxea for laboratoriee ahioh do not figure in the offioial llrt of rtady expsaeea published in the offioial garotte ............................. Lire 100.000 Bologna. Buildings o As shown by the attached mag, the buildings of the University of Bologna are fairly well grouped. The modern buildings are the Pediatrios clinia and the Institutes of Anatomy and Pathology. It will be noted that only the Orthopedic clinio at the "Istituto Rizzoli" ie at a disadvantageoua distance fron the met of the faculty. clinice of medicine and Eurgery are both in old and entirely un~atie factory buildings; that of Pediatrics is modern in every ray. The Laboratory Facilities. Professor Valenti. 1 Aiuto, 2 assistants. Between 120 am&dents-each year, totalling nearly 440 for the 3 years. Oourse, 1st. 2nd and 3rd years. The 1st and 2nd, descriptive and the 3rd topographical anatomy. ample material. Dissection room open every afternuon. Histology is given a8 a separate couree, though Valenti take8 it up to some extent with gro8s anatomy. Aesistanta conduct quixses. BuilLing large, well construoted and adequate. Yirst floor: large amphitheatre. Diosecting hall, 20 tablse. leboratary for the first assistant or Aiuto. Second floor: oontains director'e office and laboratory, a library and a room for histological work. is given to tie Museun. Top-floor room for maoeration and for animale. Refrigerating apparatus in batremento supply of' reoent journals. No evidence of mrk on part of aasistanter and very little on the part of the profes8or. Budget: 14.0@0 Lire 8 gear. Valenti says that heating the ingtitute conaumee 5.000 out of the 14.000. Leaturee 3 times a week by the professor. There is also a preparation room and a Bdusewn very large with more than 2000 apecimens; excee8 spaoe Laboratory shows usual inadequate Physio1oq;- Professor Patrizi. 1 Aiuto who gives course in Bio- ohemistry, 2 allievi inter&. and 3rd years, etudents of veterifiary medicine being included. Didactic leoturee 3 times a week with some demonstratione. story work. The institute it3 housed in an old and oramped building next to that of Anatomy. Entirely inadequate pace. Pirot floor: amphitheatre for 200, connected with a dark and badly arranged demonatrat. iowroom, emall room for practical exeroiees and gas analyses, Second floor: roome for direotor, aiuto and assiatant with two room8 for laboratory. 3 small roome for laboratory work; 1 physiological chemistry, 1 histology and 1 for graphic records and oiviseotion. Students total about 350 being from 2nd No individual labor- Pathological Anatotq:- Professor Martinotti. 1 aiuto, no allievl. Studentls about 370. Oourses given a8 leoturee and dernonatrations. No individual work by students and autopsies very rare. mth hoepital to obtain material. Institute next to that of anatomy in excellent and spacious quarters; could be put to fine uee. Qround-floor: large amphitheatre with preparation room attached. tration holding 50 studente. experimentsr SeconO floor: hrseum; specimens in the corridors. 2nd room for chemistry with 10 desks in all, logioal work. wed as laboratories. is half dead. There is no relation Large room for demon- hod autopsy room and good rooms for animal Room for mioroscopical and bactcrio- Apparatus fair but not in use; the whole institute A laboratory for the direct.or and 3 other rooms, 2 of which Budget is 12.000 Lire with 4,000 extra for heating. Bologna o Professor Iw Novi. 1 assistant who teauhee pharmacognosy; worn allievi interni, 150 students. Couree given for one year* lecture8 and demonstrations. work. Course has been reoently moved to the 2nd year, Le. before the student ha8 finished anatomy or phyeiology or bio-chamietry. Laboratories compressed into 8 small roome on the 2nd floor of the dwelling houee. Pacilitiee entirely inadequate. Apparatus antique. No facilities for work in hoepi&l. Budget 7.000 Lire. Novi said that 3.000 Lire were needed each year to keep warm and said that he paid it out of hie own pooket, whioh probably means that he advanced the money until repaid by the university. No poseibility for individual €lJgiene:- Profeeaor Ottolenghi. 1 dub, 1 assistant, 4 allievi interni and 4 graduate doctor8 working a8 voluntar assfstante. 130 studente in the couree. Other special 00urse8 for grsduatea who pay a fee of 300 Lfrs. Laboratory housed in a transformed house which ia rented for the purpo~e. roome, aooomodatioas csroded. Fairly good library. Work in active progress though under limitation6 of epaoe and equipment. !$yf$!~~ "8@f.s93doffre Wltk i.808 Lire supplement for heating. One of the most satisfactory hygiene departments in it8 orientation thue far visited. One year couree in the 4ti ear., 18 Ottolenghi a1 me c n han most lakoratoriea of Hygiene Clinical Zacilitiee Medicine:- Profeesor Viola. 1 aiuto, 5 aasiatants, 3 voluntary assistants, very few allievi. About 120 students. Clinical lecture8 3 times a reek; studente in groups of 30 rotate between 4 eerviaes of medicine and surgery, Clinic houeed at the Orsola Eospital together with surgioal olinio. 70 beda for teaching in medicine. OPD used for teaching though only about 20 visit8 a day. 8 roome uaed a8 olinioal laborstoriea: 1 physioe, 3 chemietry, 3 histology and 1 epare room. Not very well supplied with equipment. Library well kept. Viola an autive teauher and a leader of the so-oalled constitutional euhool in Italy. Mor that preeentation of theeee is no longer required in Bologna, allievi have apparently dropped out. Pediatrics:- Profeeeor Francioni. 1 aiuto of the univcrBity) 3 200 Beds houeed in exaellsnt buildings divided 8s fol1owe:- aseietante from the hospital. 10 allievi interni. HoRpital for Pediatrics is the Hospital Gozzadini next ta the Orsola , finished in 1913. 1 administration, Out-patiante and laboratoriem, 1 general madioal, 1 diphteria, 1 meaeles, 1 soarlet fever. Laboratoriea exoellent. Plenty of spaee. and tuberoulosis~and nutrition came. of Florenoe and oonaequently emphasis ie laid on prevention . The clinicks a distriot nur8er Francioni gives 35 general leaturea in the 5th year, 15 in the 6th year, and a separate course in special pediatrics to graduates. 4 voluntary assietants, 16 allievi interni. years (total). ween male and female surgical wards. OPD hae 20 to 30 oases a (lay divided among general diseases Francioni ie a pupil of Combs- Surperx:- Prcfeeeor Bartolo Negrisoli. 1 aiuto, 3 aseietants, Students in groups of 30, utay 2 mont>hs divided be+ 400 etudente in last 3 Clinical lectures 3 time a week. Boloem J "I 2 1 (Cont'd) - Hospital is the Oreola. 30 bed8 for {aid to have about 1500 operations a year. Wards poor in aupear- anec), over crowded; nurRing erervice poor and general impreseion wlfavourable. No opportunities for 6p8Gfal work; almost no labor atory faoilities whatever. No plaoe seen for autopeiea, certainly the professor of anatomical pathology does not do them. Very poor library. OPD 50 viets a day used eomerkat for teaohing, Thie hospital is administered by a oongregation of charity and the pro- feeeore &re appointed as chiefs of eorvice. university fa charge of the laboratories, 2 aiuti supported by the institute, 4 assietanb of the institute, 4 allied interni. Students in the 6th year. Lectures 'j times a week with practical ereroiaetit. examination also obligatory. Boepital Is called the "Ietituto Rieeoli" Building6 in a large park. From 1364 to 1397 it wa8 a mnastery. Excellent adaptation hae been made of the buildings, but the upkeep ia apparently very UOBtlYo This iaatitute ia an organization entirely independent of the univereity and of the government, although its chief' is Profeeeor P R t % i and ita organization aocomdates one university aiuto and undertakes the teaohing of students. 150 bede, 30 of which are for children. At least 30 of the 150 muat be free beds. Auxiliary hospital of 100 bede For tuberculoaie at OortAna Ampezzo in the Dolomites. Putti and ie an admirable plaoe, very well run. Ample faoilitise for etudents of all aorta in Orthopediae. in the OPD. There are place8 for voluntary asaietante corning from other countriea Kith living quartere in the inetitute. aiuto fs responaibls for the operating room, another for Kinesitherapy. Univereity aiuto in oharge of laboratories. ant8 have a ward to take ear8 of. on basis of experience. Budget not eecureb. enera !=== eurgery including urology. 8 of these bede are papbeds, Budget not given. Orthopedics:- Professor Vittorio Putti. 1 aiuto from the This couree ie unusual in Italy in being obligatory; situated about 35 minutes walk from the rest of the 8choo1. Paying patient8 in 3 claeees. Hospital is largely the result of Professor About 30 visits a day One institute Eaoh of the 4 aesist- h.rBe6, good quality, two grade8 Library 3aoilities. The university library was established in 1711. In 1918 it had.206,oco volwnee, 5,000 manuaoripts, 156,000 pamphlets. Annual government endowment about 10,000 Lire. The clinica and inetitutes of Bologna, however, have most of their books separately, and of them the librariee of Anatomy, Medlotne and Orthopedic6 are the best. Am 88 ion. See under Turin. Feee, Soholarshipe and Studente' Exp enees. Do not vary especial- ly from other sohools in Italy. Degrees. See under Turin. Bologna .,- . University of Bolomq INSTITUTE OR NORMAL WMBN ANATOMY Profeesor Giulio Valenti - - - - - Giovanni Perm - - - - - INSTITIITE OF PHYSIOLOGY Profeeeor Angelo Ruf'fini- - - - - - INSTITUTE OF PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY Professor Giovanni krtinottf - - - Dr. Qineeppe Piatooohi - - - - - 9 INST. OF 6ENERA.L PATHOLOGY & HISTOLOGY Professor Guido Tizzoni - - - - - - Dr. Antonio Luttiohau - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OF PHARMACOLOGY Professor Ivo flovi- - - - - - - - * 5uido Pfcrciaini - - - - - 11 INSTITUTE OF LEGAL MZDICINE Professor Qiuaeppe ldoriani - - - - Giorgio Benaeei - - - - - I) INSTITUTE OP HYGIENE Profaeaor Donato Ottolanghi - - - - Dr+ Arturo Tombolato - - - - - - - MEDICAL CLINIO' Profeseor Giacinto Viola- - - - - I) Pranceeao Sohimsi - - - SURGICAL CLINIC Professor Bartolo Nigrieoli - - - - Augusto Pignatti- -.- - - n mr CAL P ATKOLOGY Profeesor Antonio Oasbarrini- - - - " Oreste Cantelli - .. - - - SUROICAL PATHOLOGY Profeeaor Alfoneo Poggi = - - - - - AlQ Avoni - - - - - - - n OBSTETRICS & GYNECOLOGY Profeesor Paaquals Sfameni- - - - - Dr. Attilio Oreini - - - - - - - - Direotor Ainto Dir octo r Dire o to r AiUto Director Aiuto (substitute) Director Aiuto Director AiUto Dj. rector Aiuto Direotor Aiuto Director Aiuto Director (substitute) auto (Voluntary) Director Biuto Director Afuto CLDIC OB PEDIATRIC8 Professor Oarlo Frrneioni - - - - * - - Maurizio Pinoherb - - - - - ' DlillLWSYPHILOPATHIC CLII4IO Profaraor Domnieo Ysioaehi - - - - - - Dr. Pietor Tarohini - - - - - - - - 0 9 OLIBIO OB DENTIBTBY Prafereior Arturo Beretta - - - - - - - EXPERIIENTPL PHTISIQLO(Ip Proferror Pletre Albertonf - - - - - - Dr. Giorannl Oaetagnari - - - 0 - - - - Direotor ! 3 Aiuto /' Direotor 1'; Mute ,<. Directtor ' Aiuto , Isubetittate) Bologna 3 3 5@ 15 5@ 35 25 5@ 5. 15 25 315 Inorganir, organic and pkyrfologieal ckoni rtry h8eri)tito Anatmy Top o grap hi ea1 Ana tomy Inorganic e horistry Organi e ckorir tq Third Yo2 ?hyriolow 3 5, #onoral ?atholom bet. loxrriptiro t Topg. Gonar. ?atk. 3 5@ To?ograpL hat. 3 5@ , 5, Ana t0.7 X 5@ 3 intorn rervioo Surgical patkology 37@ PtYat'lrl. rnator;l 3 5. ? hp i o 1 o g y Surgical Patholow 5 oxor c i I o I Tourtk Toar - c)?er. med. 2 Yodical ?ath. 3 Surgical " 3 Mcd. remeiot. `I I kar-acolo gy 3 #onor. htholon 3 Ued.?ath. ererrir, 4 Clinic Surge 3 ?kat, anatoru ? Sygi ono 3 Xaliolr~ (8) 3 25 Ionoral patholo 7. 50 5@ Surgical prthol. 5. Uodical ormeiotic8 5@ eyoratiyo modiziro 5@ 5. 5@ - ?2 5 5@ ?harmooh~ Uodical patkolow lo@ intern 8orv. Hygiene Curriculum (Continued 1 Fifth Year Hrs pr WIK. Hrs per Yr. Pathological Anat. 3 50 Clinioal medioins 3 50 surgery 3 50 Clin. Neurology & Psy. 3 40 3 ? ditto ereroissa- Dent is try Skin dinia Operative mod. Pediatria alinia Or t hop ed i co Hygi one Legal medicine Ophthalmology exerais ea n Sixth Year Uedioal Clinia Surgioal Med,Clin, Exercieee Obatetriae & Oyn. Orthopedioo Pediatrios Ebr,Nose and Throat Dentietry Op h t halmolo gy Clinical Therapy Surg. W 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 7 3 3 6 3 3 3 3 3 3 ? f 10 25 25 30 60 int.eervioo 17 50 50 22 405 50 50 100 100 80 17 30 10 10 25 60 532 - Examination Qr oupe Patholog. Anat.omy Nefvous & Mental diseases Dentistry Skin and eyphilis Operative medicine Pediatrios Orthopsdi urn Hyg ion e Legal Yedioine Ophthalmology Yedioal Clinic Sur gi os1 Obetstrics and Gyneaaology Orthopedi os Pedistrias Ear,None & Throat Dentietry Op hthalm lo gy A rproial report on the now owridum of Bologna, prepared in 1923 f6 Oa-iOPIrile B0106U8 lhuber of 8tudonta. $53 L 800 Pago U4 o Tho oatrlog\ro of tho Unirorrity of Bologna giro0 the nwbor of rtudontr inrorfbod In tho moditu1 fa6ulty for tha part10 yoare. modid rtudontr rhioh ir rbaraotorirtia in all Italy during thir period. 'l'hir is inrfxuotirs am rhowing tho iaareare in tho number ef Tho figuror aro 88 followaP &lure of Studentr . Ao figurer wore avai~ablo to indieate tho IOIIXOO of tho rtudontr in Bdegnb Tho rodie81 fadty dratr uhiofly from the oitjt. iarodiato neighbourloedr with parte ef Italy rireo Bologna ir vwy aruorriblo in tho point of tra-1. and the egrinkling of rtudontr from a11 Dirtribution of Wr(nrk+. hportanoo am a Hodha1 Oontor. Seo Pago 116. Tho fatourablo looation by rail of Balogna from YILJ partr of Italy, the rorlth of tho rurroutding rogionr, tho luge population of thir prw- porour indartrial rortor oomtributa ts nrko tho futuro of Bologna promis- frg a8 a modiual oontor, tradition of tho rub01 rKeh appoalr rtrongly to ItaUanr and tho rid0 roputrtion of a fow of tho alinirr, netably that of Orthopedir and te a lorror oxtent that of mobioiar and pediatrior. faoulty of tho lart ruod ir orrib )hbmnt and porroraer dirtinotly the nert prodring futuro. with Milan and Turin 81 among tho bort in tho llorth of It~ly. In aUtior to thoro faatare thoro ia the groat Abong tho Univerritior of Padar, Parma, Yedona and Belegna, the aedioal It rnnld bo fair to pl.00 thin faeulty togethor Tho publiuatierr of mrrborr of tho Yodioal Faoulty aro gimn in tho ortrl0gur of the Uniwrrity of Belogna. Srugiaal and Orthoprdi& oliniar to h8w been orpoolally retive in publia- ationr with Pedirtrirr and Obrtotri88 alro prominot. to Judgo of the quality of ror08reh work doao but aortain17 the Orthopodior departpent urd the dopartuont of Ey&ome room bort qulifiod to afford opportx~itior for good rooearoh work. here ohor Eygiene, Modioal, It io mor. diffiwlt TraininE and Dorslo~rent ef tho Teaohing Forse. The loaders in training of futuro teaohorr in Italy rho aro to bo found at Bologna aro :- Profesrorr - Putti, Viola and Ottolonghi. ?or the general wnditionr of teaoherr' training, 8.0 undor ether faoultier. FTNIVEWITT QP IJXLNV Le sati o n . llilrn ir tho principal rity of Nerthorn ItalJ-. ?opulation war tho fart tkat on-fif'tk of tkr Natienal ha.n ir hold by 862,000 in 1924. at marly 2 milliano indiuatod thir prorinco and onrtLirQ of a11 National Bondr.' growing in uny myr and may bo ronrilorod intollortually alro tho mat artire oity in Italy. than in tko eamo of Flororrr largoly in tho part, Tho population of tho prorinco of Yflan ir ealoulatod Tko roaltk and artiviti48 of thir proriner aro Tho aitj 5.8 aetiroly It in proominaatl~r a oft7 of tho f'uturo rsther Tho cliriral rrtivitior in Milan hato Boor rigourour riaor 1905, tho &to of tho ertablirhmt ef a number of )ort-graduato OOU~OO~ eennocrtrd with the Uagfioro IO8pitAlo Thoro ha*. Soem Ilrrtir, atto~tr~im tho part to rrtabliah tho Uriror~~t~-$€- Uilu (144'7-1767) ef*P;via noarb7 doubtlorr trndod te roakor thore attomptr. tho liboratimn of Italy, mriorr irrtitutor grow up, am for oxamplo tho Soh001 of Enginaoring, tko lrirrtifir and Literary Acaderg in 1860, tho frporior ScWo01 of Agrieulturr in 1870 rnl tho Royal Clinisal Inrtitutor for po~t~-grakator~ rtudy in 1905. Frola prirrto initiativo haw grown the Borrori Cornorrial Srkool (1982) and the Catholic Ilnivera- ity (19211. Oltir_~ largolr to tke initiative of ?raforror Uargirgalli ana to tko rupport oi'tko-l%qsiet ?arty a mornrent to ortrbllrh a uni- CGati bocuo '3hf'nitoly rr$@talliwd in 1923. wim t.r %e eempiarn~~f-four iarultior,~~ L~W, ~oa~ieine, ~ottorr and ~rienror. L esnmatfon~wrr rlperl 0s tk8 28tk of Augurt 1924 lrvrlring tko goverg &@at of Italy, t&--ll 16-17 - - 9':2-11 S-9'/2 11-12 - 14-15 - 8-9 14-16 10-1 1 - - - - 9-10 16-17 15-16 - - - 15','2-16' - IL RETTORE MANGIAGALLI - .- 11-12 9-10 17-18 .- - - - 14-15 15-16 15-16 11-12 14-15 9-10',2 - - - 9- 1 O'il - 15-16 - 17-18 - 11-12 - I -- - - - 8-9 16-17 15-16 17-18 - - - 15'/2-16' - Istituto di Farmacologia - Citt% degli Studi - Via Plinio Istit. di Patologia Gener. - CittA degli Studi - Via Plinio Istituto Sieroterapico Milanese - Via Darwin 2 Istituto Farmacologico - Citth degli Studi - Via Plinio Istituto Anatomico - Citth degli Studi - Via Plinio 1st it uto A nat omo-pato logic0 - Ospedale Maggiore Ospedale Fatebenesorelle - Corso Porta Nuova 23 Ospedale Fatebencsorelle - Corso Porta Nuova 23 Aula Paletta - Ospedale Maggiore Aula Paletta - Ospedale Maggiore Aula Paletta - Ospedale Maggiore Istituto Anatomo-patologico - Ospedale Maggiore Istituto Anatomo-patologico - Ospedale Maggiore Istituto Oftalmico - Via Castelfidardo 15 Padigl. Dermosifilopatico - Osped. Magg. - Via Pace 9 Clinica Ostetrico-ginecologica - Via Commenda 12 Ospedale Fatebenefratelli - Via Fatebenefratelli 9 Padiglione Zonda - Osped. Magg. - Via Commenda 16 Istituto Stomatologico Italian0 - Via Commenda 19 Clinica Ostetrico-ginecologica - Via Commenda 12 Ospedale Fatebenefratelli - Via Fatebenefratelli 9 Padiglione Zonda - Osped. Magg. - Via Commenda 16 Clinica Ostetrico-ginecologica - Via Commenda 12 Istituto dei Rachitici - Via G. Pini 31 e Istituto Fanny Clin. Pediatr. G. e D. De Marchi - Via Commenda 7-9 Istituto Fanny Finzi-Ottolenghi - Gorla I Finzi-Ottolenghi - Gorla I Clinica del Lavoro - Via S. Barnaba 8 Aula Paletta - Ospedale Maggiore Ospedale dei Contagiosi - Dergano Padigl. Biffi - Osped. Magg. - Via Franc. Sform 35 Istituto Clinico-sociale per la difesa della tubercolosi Padiglione Zonda - Osped. Magg. - Via Commenda 16 Aula Paletta - Ospedale Maggiore Aula Paletta - Ospedale Maggiore Istituto Anatomo-patologico - Ospedale Maggiore Clinica Ostetrico-ginecologica - Via Commenda 12 Istit. Pedag. e Psicol. sperimentale - Via Sacchini 30 Istituto Rizzi - Via Commenda 12 Clinica Ostetrico-ginecologica - Via Commenda 12 Clin. Pediatr. G. e D. De Marchi - Via Commenda 7-9 Museo Civico di Storia Naturale - Via Sacchini 30 Museo Civico di Storia Naturale - Via Sacchini 30. - Via Gaudenzio Ferrari 18 IL SEGRETARIO GENEKALE G. BIRAGHI --_ __ - -~ 'lipoprafia Artonio Cordani - 1339 Number of Studente. 'phe first year at Milan numbered 110 atudente48lnoe this ir the initial year of the Baoulty'r work, other yeare ara not given. -* The students attending Yilan, Profeasor FOB raid, were largely from the oity and provinoe of Milan. will have an undoubted effoot on the enrollment at Pavia in attraoting atudenta who otherwise would have gone there. The establirhment of thia faoulty mortrnoe me a lrediaal Center. The wealth of oliniual material to be found in Milan, the prestige oonferred upon the aew univerrity by the well reoognlsed alinioal ine- tituterr for portrgrcrduate rtudy rhioh have been aotite sinae 1905 and the faot ,that the ne+ profoseorr at Mlan are without exception young and ambiUous men at the hei ht of' their mreere w, ea- strongly bub lity, make fo the faot that at premen the 9Y~e Mfve~rRy%3 %Ian is 5, olaer 44 an8 oonsequentlg not by the State. Together with Bologna and Turin, YLlw T for the ruooeasful future o f this faoulty. The loyal y and wealth of 00 u 11 of the prinoipal plaoer in the msdioal eduoation of Teaoherr' TraininG. The prestige and praatioe already seoured through the institutes for poet graduate reeearoh make the Faoulty of Milan likely to be of importanoe in the training of teaoherr of medicine in Italy in future. Zoia and Pepere are both highly oapable men able to utilize the great wealth of' the bUnLoal material at their oommand and it ie to be ex- peoted that the general atnosphere of hard work and the relatively .cloee oontaots maintsined by the Milanere with other part8 of &rope rill enable the80 men to have an important influenoe on Italian medioal eduaation. There ie however a definite bhoe that the purely olinioal raprerentation of the faoulty will prove unduly etrong. Hodena - -I 68 UNIVEXSITY OF MODENA Location. Moderra is a oity of 84,000 inhabitants looated in a provinoe of approximately 400,000. Within the oity proper there are no more than 25,000, center of an industrious and wealthy farming population. It ie distant only one hour from Bologna. bdena is the Hiatorz. The history of thie univereity ia relatively unimportant. Bounded in 1306 it ma always over-ohadowad by prominent nsighbourlng iaamier of Bologna. The University me restored in 1678 by Dulse Wanoie I1 and ita greatset reputation me xeaohed under Franc!* TI1 in 1772;- tleuadenae followed in 1887 when it was.plaoed IJ~ on the same teohnioal basis as other universities in Italy, Organization. Similar to other Class "Bw universities. University Binanuee. It le interesting to the main features of the Budget of "h.8 university uinoe it is fairly typioal of the emaller Italian universitier. Inaome. Reoeived from En&~en.l;:.t......*t.~~..~~ 10,000 Lire Annual oontributiona from the Italian OoVm 1,0001000 a looal organisatione:- Commune of lbdsna ................ j90,OOO . Saringe Bank of Modena ........... 100,000 . Provincre of Hodenr ............... 200,000 . w n 'I following Chamber of Oomeroe .............. 10,000 Bank 3. Beminiano of Modem ...... 10,000 14 Popular Bank of Modena 10,000 " 3 Oharitable fotandatione of &dona 16,000 Contributions from 33 surrounding oomm9nes, totallfng..........~~o~~ 59,650 " ........... Inoome from Tuition f eeo; . . o . . o . o 6 320,000 " --w-wo Total f'unds rsoeived : 2,125,650 Lire = Expenditures:- Salaries: Permanent baohiag $b% i.ei 12 in Law Fauulty 16 a Yediaal Faoulty off ioial prof 8880f8, and I( 7 Soienoer 1 "Pharmaoy totalling. 6 at average of L. 2& 0 eaoh ............. .. h 846,000 Lire Yodsna krpendituree (oont'd) .............. 846,000 Lire Salaries of Substitute profeseors: Law Faaulty. ..... 5 Medical .a**-rn5 Saienaes . ....eeT Pharmaoy ........ 1 Salaries for Assistants: Med, Fac. Biuti...... 16 Scienoes ........ 4 Pharmacy Biut0,..... 1 at average of 11,000 Lire each, Sci en o e I 0.. 5 Pharmcy *.. 1 .................. Med. Bac. Aesisti ... 9 I1 11 at average of 10,000 Lire eaoh, .................. Teohni oians : Medical Fat,, rn..rn 2 Soiences ........ 5 Phamoy ........ 1 Servants : Medical F8C.,rn.a.a 16 Law ........ 1 Soiences ........ 9 Pharnraoy ........ 1 Adxninistration ... 4 at average of 8,000 Lire eaoh, ................... Ohief' midwife in Obstetriaal clinfo, ........ Personnel of Secrotary'e office, ............ Inauranee oontribution for subordin, person,, 271,000 " 150,000 n 76,000 n 248,000 " 6,000 4,750 " 40,300 " 10,030 " --a- To bring forward : 1D715*?50 n Modena Expedituree (Conto a) o 6 o o o o 6. o o o o o 1,716,750 Lire liaintenanoe Expensea:- Haintenanos of Clinice, ...................... 88,900 . of Law Institute, .................. 10,000 I' n . all Medical Inetiiutes, ......... 105,000 M It for the RectOr'a offbe:- secretary's office, ............ 10,000 " ReutOr's office, DD*D*~D*~DD 3 5,000 11 Fuel, ........... 20,000 hulda for poor studente, ........ 51 , 000 1) Beaervo md, ................... 60,000 General total : 2,125,650 Yedioal Yahoo1 Tinanoee. Included in abom note, of Univeralty Finances. l'io other informtion ~euured. Buildin~e. The accompanying map shore the buildings to be reaeonably well grouped. The buildings are all old and ill-adapted for modern uees. Lab0 ra tori os,. Notee are on file in Paris offios regarding the laboratories of Physiology, Qeneral Pathology and Legal Medioine. Clini 08. None of these laboratories are adequately equipped lor eatisfactory in the amoxnt of epace provided. visited. laboratory faoilitiee and teaching personnel. Olinios of medicine and surgery Notes on fils in Paria officer Inadequate in mmber of beds, Library Fauilities. Opposite the medical and surgieal olinice ie the "Eetenee" library which attempts to maintain e eatisfaotorg collection on medioal journals. OR"' ,?PO Modem m .hi$* librldry ..houGh vel1 loc ttd ip howevc'r inadequate in number and charact& of journals and booku and not eatief'actorily administered. The Superior Institute and clinics have their am small oolleutions which ham been interrupted con- siderably since 1915. Pacul tg. Names of teaching personnel on file in Pari8 office. None of the older men occupy poaitions of any importance in medical education in Italy..: few of the younger men whose appointment at Modena is the first etep in their aaademia aareeri may obtain some prominenae later, but only after they have left thin faculty. Admi a s i on. -I_ Unifarm with the other faculties in Italy. Practioally uniform with other faculties in Italy, though living expenses are somewhat lower tkn in Bologna. Degreee. Uniform with other faoultiee in Italy. Source of Students. The students attending the Paonlty of Modena are eharply limited to the surrounding communes since the reputation of this faculty is not such as to attract Italiane from other province8,or forsignere. Dietribution. See Page 116 The support given to the University of Uodena by the surrounding Modena im highly a loml school, both comunea is largely due to the fact that the graduates return to them cornmunee to practiae medicine. in its sup9ort and in its influence. Importance 88 a Teaching Center. Uodena is negligible in this regard and would appear one of the firet universitiea to be auppreeeed providing the central government were able to enforoe mah a polioy. This could however be done only against the angry opposition of the looal pOlftiOian8 if the repion of Emilia rho138 looal needs for oountry doctors Llodena helps to supply. Statu8 of Research. Other than the handicapped ePforts of some of the younger men who at Modena hold their first position a8 profeaeore, there is no evidence OROINE 5EGLl STUD1 ED ORARIO Chimica generate . . . . . . I-isica speriiiienlalc . . . . . . Uotniiica applicata alla Mediciiia . Zoologia cd Ailatomin coiiipaiata Aiiatornia clescrittivn ec. . . . . hnatoiiiia dcscrittiva ec. . . . , Anatorriia topografica . . . . . Chimica biologica . . . . . . Racteriotogia . . . . . . . . Storia dclla nir!dicina . . . . . Fisiologia ed cwrcitn7ioiii . . , Anntomia topografica . . . Fisiulogia crl cs~rcitwi~i~ii . . Patologia genernle . . . . . . Esrrci7i tli patologia geiicralc . . Materia iuedica ed csercitaxioni . Patologia spccialc ~ncdica . . . Seiiieiuticaiiierlicn . . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Palologia sprc. chirtirgica e seiiiciotica Ariatoniia patologicn . . . . . . . fJrof. IIIANCHI . . % MAZ7.0TTC) . * f.lF(iUlNOT . * K(-ISR. . . . 1 SI'EKINO . . lJrot. SPEHINO . . D ,2(i(lA/ZI)TTI > CFNTANNI 3 CtN I'ANNI . lJICCININt . . > VANNI . . . VANNl . . * FlOIil. . . 8 TAROZLI . . Lunedi 17- IS 11-l! 11-12 17- IS 15- IO 15 17 13- 15 `J- 11 17- IS 11-12 Martedi 15' ,-IO1 11- 15 11-12 II - 12 in- I I 0 IO IO- I1 5 ' I ti ., Mercoledi 17- I5 15' ,-lo' 11 I2 I I - I:! 17- LS 19- I(, 15- 17 1.1- 15 0- 11 17- IS 11-11! Giovedi ~ 17- 18 11 ~ I:! IO ~ 17 11- li 15- IO I5 IO I1 12 IO- 1 I E 11-12 c) - 1 0 10- I1 5' -If)' . 17-15 . IJ 15 . Io 17 (I IO , Ih 17 Venerdi 11 - I2 11-12 li-IS 15- 17 II I:! 15- 16 1.1- 15 0- II 17- 18 Sabato 11 - 12 14- 15 15- IO 15- !(I 11-12 17 IS 11-12 10-11 c)- IO 17- IS1 51 -IW. Corsi liberi co d, V.<' It RETTOKE I? COLOMBINi :D ORARlO PER L' ANNO'ACCADEMICO 1924-1925 -- Venerdi 11-12 11-12 17- 18 15- 17' 11-12 15- 16 14- 15 9-11 17- 18'/z - Sa bato 11 - 12 14- 15 15- 16 15- !6 11 - 12 17-18 11-12 10- 11 9- 10 17- 18. .> 15 l, L.- I6 l('! Aiiatornia patologica . . . . . . . Clinica medica ed esercitazioni . . . Clinica chirurgica . . . , . . . . Mediciria operatoria . . . . . . . lgieiie ed esercitazioni. . . . . . Ortopedia . . . . . . . . . . . Radiologia ed Elettrologia . . . . . Odoiitoiatria . . . . . . . . . , Clinica medica ed esercitazioni . . . Clinica chirurgica . . . . . . . . Clitiica oculistica ed esercitazioni , . . Clinica dermosifilopatica ed esercitaz. . Clinica pediatrica ed esercitazioni . . Clinica mal. mentali e nervose ed esercit. Medic. legale ed infortunistica ed eserc. Clinica medica . . . . . . . . . Cliiiica chirurgica . . . . . . . . Clinica ostetrica e ginecol. ed esercit. . T er ap i a gene ralc . . . . . . . . . Corsi liberi con effetti legali. Prof. TAROZZI BARLOCCO v SCHJASSI 3 SCt-fl Am- - a GAZZOTTI B BALL1 . . B MANICARDI Prof. -BARtBX e-. SsfxLAsI * I'ES 3 COLOMBINI s SIMONINI . I DONAGGIO I a LATTES. . GUZZONI . > BARLOCCO 2.:' Ospedaie civile 1st. anat. patolog. ' Lrif. Igiene hltlnis. Clinica dermosifi I. Clinica ostetrica 1st. pat. chirurgica Ospedale civile Clinica dermosifil. Clinica ostetrico-ginecologica . . . . . . . Clinica pediatrica. . . . . . . . . . . . AI a la t t i e dr l I' ap pa ra to res pi rat or i o e c i rcol a to rio Clinica medica . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chirurgia ortopedica e rnedicina operatoria . . Dell' ariafilassi . . . . . . . . . . . . . I'atologia speciale chirurgica . , . . . . . . Trauniatologia di guerra . . . . . . . . . (I i ii ica ocii I is tica . . . . . . . . . . . . Sciiieiotica e diagnootica di chirurgia addominale LaMdi 11-12 8- IO 10- 1 I 14 '!$-I6 I 18- 19 8- 10 10-11 16- 17 14- 15 8- 10 10- 11 NAVA . . . NIZZOLI. . . PLESSI . . . ROCCAVILLA SILVESTKI . . TENANI. . . TlRELLl. . . TREROTOLI . VACCARI . . SEGRE . . . Mercaledi -- 11-12 8- 10 I4 I/*- 16 10- 11 18-19 a- io 16- 18 14- 15 a- io Giovedi 10-11 ' e 16-17' I Vsnerdi 11 - 12 8- IO l4'!:- I6'il 8; 10 10-11 16- 18 14- I6 8- 10 10- 11 I5 I,':- 16 '/, Mercolctli Sabato . . Martedi Sabato . . 15''.-161/2 s Martecii iiiovecti . . 8- 9 Martedi Sabxto . , 17": 18' lL. ; : Giovedi Sabato . . 14-15 J ( tla drstinaisi . . . B Lunedi Venerdi . . 15- 16 > Lunedi Mercoledi . . 15 - 16 V 15- 18 1 Cat. 2.' Luriedi Veiierdi . . I 18- 19 x > I Ospedale civile Clinica medica Clinica chirurgica Clinica medica Chinica chirurgica Clinica oculistica Ospedale civile IL PRESIDE DELLA FACOLTA4 E. CENTANNJ Mo dena of any research work being carried on, nor any reaeon to believe that such work could be undertaken on any satiafaotory ecele. Training of Teachera. Modena shares with some of the other type B. faculties, eepcoially those in Sicily tiad Sardinia, the role of proving ground for young profeesors who have just left the ranke of auto or "Libero l)Ooenten. Professor Latter in Legal Hediaine, Pggazsotti iA Physiology and Barloooo in aliniaal medicine ere capable young men vho will spend from three to five years at Modena before eome opportunity for advanoement to another more satisfactory faculty moue. AS long as euah faoulties aontinus in Italy they will oontinue tu be a handiaap upon the adequate training of future professors in the more important faculties, ary stage in the aoademia oareer of nearly all of the profeeeors of medioine in Italy, it is dif'ficult to ~ee what advantage an4 ambitioue and oapable young man oan draw from wasting from two to five yeare enjoying the title of profeeeor with no facilities to f'urther his training in hie chosen branoh of medioine. Sinoe these sohools remain a necess- Parma ... t .' Location. --__I Parma ia located about 2 hours from 3ologna in the Po Valley and is the center for a provinoe of 360,000 people. tom is about 5O,OOO to 60,0'30. and the center of a large agricultural population. The population of the It is 1 hour from the city of Nodem Hietoq. Parma began ae 8 center of' atudies in the liberal Arts in the 11th oentiry and me fairly prominent in tho 12th and 13th centuries, in the latter of which the echo01 of medicine developed. its highest reputation in 1545 under the domination of,Farneae. 16th and 17th centuries it was frequented by many students from Germany, Yungary and other parte of Rlr~pe. lost much of it$ prestige until Ferdinand I, in 1768 who revived the position of the university with large gifts. period the university of Parma was given a number of privi1egee.e~ ecially the faculty wa8 cloeed to Foreigners and the univerdty me subsequently suspended until 1854 univereity e ThF-pniversity reached In the Under the Bourbon6 the university Again in the Na.poleonic that of absolute independence aoademically. With the decree of 1 B 31, Witkh the Inde2endence of the Yew Italy, the erienoed better fortune and the numher of students has grown from 23 3 in 1887 to 772 in 1920. Previous to the mr a eeriee of new baildings for the medical faculty was begun. not however been som leted and the claesification of the university a8 belonging to type 93' plaoes it distinctly hmong the lesser universities in Itdy. These buildin@ with the exception of one for Obstetrioe have - Organization. Uniform with other type "B" universitiae of Italy. University Tinanoeo. No detailed statement regarding University Tinancee was requested. The university reoeives 1 million Lire annually from the State'and 7OO,OOO Lire from the provinoial and local sourees. (886 under other Type "Br' universitiee. 1 Medical Suhool - Finances_. Not obtained. Buildinaa. The accompanying map shows the buildiage of the Medical Famlty to be widely scattered. an inadequate and utterly ineffeative building on the Borgo delle Orselini. Surgery and medicine are at praaent installed in a surgical clinic on the Strada Imbriani in a fairly modern building which is rather crowhed by the demand8 of the two clinios of surgery and medicine. Dermatology are housed in a wretched old hospital nhioh is over-crowded Pre-clinical work is carried on in Specialties and i Scala 1: 5GGO with patient8 and not adapted for teaching, The new univeraity buildings which could not be shown on the map obtainable, are at aome distance fron the city and provide for clinioe and pre-clinical eciencee. These build- inge are half finished with the exception of the clinic for ohstetrice ad gynecology, but their colnpletion is indefinitely postponed. They are on tie pavillian system and if completed would provide ample space for the' -' demanda of teaohing from this faculty. - Lab0 ra to ry Pac 11 i ti e8 . Desoriptions of facilities in Anatomy, Physiology and Iiyglene are on file in the Paris office. the simplest demands for teaching and the funds for maintenance are impos- sibly small. None of these laboratories are adequate to even Clinical Pacilities. Description of clinical facilitiee in surgery iind medicine, dermatology and gynecology are in file in the Paris office. is the clinic for gynecology and obstetrica. two assistants from the facuity, 3ne assistant *om the hospital. live in for three aervicen bP a week each and umally manage to see about 20 deliveries. There are 86 bede half of which are used for obstetrim. Among these 33 bede there are 5 papbeds. year in obetetriori and 700 cases annually in gnecology. The hospital is & clean modern building of two floor8 devoted to wards and laboratories, and the third floor for dernatalogy pwptsee. in the eohool of midwifery. without any consultation of the profeesore or the etaff. The first floor devoted to gynecology, operatinproom, laboratories and OPD.; the seoond floor for pre and postrparttdm oaBe8, two delivery rooma and 8 separate section of' 8 bed8 and a treatment room for septic caees. on file in Paris office. The most modern of these Professor iiccuoci. 1 Aiuto, Students There are about 800 births-a Thirtptwo midrivee are enrolled The building waa Planned by an architect Details of other clinic8 Library Facilitiea, No central library. Separate clinioe have small collections of books and journals, the latter in all cages much interrupted since 1915. Facul Q. List. of' ',he Faculty on file in Yaris office. No outstanding men at ' progent fmnd iz this 8choo1. Admission. UniPorm with other medical faculties in Italy. Fees. .- Scholarahipa a_nd Studente' Exnegi. For general students' ex~jenses ~e.9 under other facultiea. Full details of examination fees, odee, 3n file. Curriculxm. .I__ No change from curriculum of 1915 which is on file and whizh is dose- ly similar to curriculum given under the university of Tlorence, Number of students. The students at the university of Parma in the faciilty of medicine have -II..--._II_ bean a8 forlowe:- No figures available until 1922,4923 when the houlty of medioine oontained 165 students. folio w0 :- During that year the other faculties were as Law e.. 123 - Natural Scienoee ... 104 - Certificate in Pharmaoy 24 Diplorn in Pharmacy .... 45 * Veterinary Medicine 62 - Course for Sanitary Official8 ... 32 - and Obststrioa be, 58- , During that year the medioal. echaol graduated 43 etudaats in medicine, 30 in Obstetrice, and 31 sanitary offioiale received diploma for cour88 of special etudiee. Source of Students. The medical Fnculty at Para draws most, of ti'e studentff from tho -_I diatrict of Parma, Cremona, Piaconze, Mentova and Brt300ia. Distribution 7- of GradLLateB. See Page 116 Perma is comparable with the nearby UnivereitF of Modena. anoe is purely looal as far a8 the distribution and influenoe of its graduates goes and the only other olhh ahioh the medioal faculty at Parma ha8 Le tht it aote a8 a proving groand for the go?mger profeseors- who may after a short period of eervioe there be oalled to more important poeitione in the larger faculties. It8 import- -- Training and - Dtvelopment of Taechh~ Force. Again Parum ranks with Modem in inportttnoe in this yrtiouler. mfijorlty of the Paculty st Perm are elderly men vho have not been able to leave this university and the general impression is that 3f an unimportant and very badly eup.portsd echool. The Piaa. P I SA Lo cation. Pisa is a town of ahut ~O,OOO population in a province of ?~O,OOO. Thew ~,m not apparently many industriea in the town excepting marble works though some textile industries are said to be located there and to be in good financial condition. 20 yeare but gives the impreeeion of B quiet arovincial town. 2 hours distant from i1'1orclnce and is on the main line from the North to Rome. It is probable tht the representatives of this province have considerable authority in Rome, duritg the war numerous favoumhaving been secured for the town of Pisa in the way of' flying fields, cantonments, eto.., The city haa grom considerably in the last It is about The University of Piaa can be considered to have 1343 a8 its date of foundation, since in that year the pontifical bulvrecognized the soh001 of Pisa a8 "etudium generale"; as a center of teadhing Pisa is eve? older. The papal bull referred to-j?rovided for faculties of theology, aanot -, Z ?, civil law and medicine, The university paseed through varfoua vicissitude8 until 1473 when Lorenzo di-Nedioi restored the facultiea by transferrin to to the chair of Anatomy Andrea Vesalius, &llopius and Malpighi also taught at Pisa. During the early part of the lftti century Piea had no rivals to fear among other Italian univernities. with the pendulum in the campanih there. its prestige succeaefully in the euccaeding centuries and it is nov one of the 10 universities of Type PiRa several subjeote which had been tau ht in Florenoe. The Botanioa f Gardens were founded by Coeimo di lltedici f: n 1744 and it ms-he who called Gallileo made his famous experiment The University of Piaa mairhined the only one of thio t3Te in Txscacy. CrpinizatLon. See under Turin. University PinancBgl. The University of Piaa ee a class "A" institution is entirely supported by the State. 120,OOC Lire and the endoment of the Institate of 186,500 Lire. fipree were furnished by the authorities of the university, In 1918-1919 the annual government budget vas ebout 1 million No detailed Kedical School Finenoeer c The medical faculty reoeives from the university 5OO,O@O Lire for the of theso 300,000 are devoted to No other detailed figures wore available excepting thoee for maintenclnce of the intitutes and clinics; the clinics. the year 1918-3919 which were a8 follow6:- L- Yearly Incone hatomica1 Institu.te ...................t.~ 30000 Lire Cacinet pathologics1 sntLtomy . o o . . Institute of phpiolopj o o o * o o o o o # . o o o b . . . bo o o b o o 3,000 ',,oca 1,090 Inst. of kiteria medica & Exp. Eharmacy ... Inatitute of Hygiene ................... Inst. of General Pathology ............. General Medioal clinic ................. Cabinet of medical pathology O..,,e,,e*a Operative medioine and surgical clinic . Cabinet epeaial demonstrative surg.path. Eye olinio ............................. Debnotyphilopathy clinio .e o o o .. o o . . o o .. Obatetrios & gyneuologfcal olinio ...... Institute of Legal mediains ............ Cliniu of nervous & mental diseases..... Yearly Income (cont'd) 1.500 Lire 1.500 20 500 1.000 50000 1,500 1.500 nil. 500 1,000 1.000 1.500 Buildings. The building8 ae shown in the attached map are somewhat eaattered) There struotureer devoted to Physiology and Hygiene are new having been aompleted in 1914 and 1919 rsepeatively and are in exoellent condition. olinioe of surgery and medioine are also new building6 and well maintained. A alinic for neurology and p8yChiatry ie turdor eonatruatAon, The other inatitaterr and clinics are housed in antiquated and inadequate quarters. e new buildin e of P aiology and Hygiene being at coneiderable dietanee rom the reet o P the me % ical echool. 4h The Laboratory Faoili ti eu o In the absence of the Professor of Anatomy this institute was not vieited. Phyaio1ogy:- Profeseor Adduoo. 1 Aiuto, 1 aeeietant (for bio-chemistry), eiology ma finished in 1 14 and conBiete of four floors with a generous 10 allievi. 100 to 120 etudente. Coureec given in 2nd and 3rd ears, lrcturee and demonstrations; no individual laboratory work. ta p general eupplier, and room for strin~galvanometer; to speoial laboratoriee of gss analyrie, electro-physics, balanae room (five balsnae8), vivireotion (2 rooma), Oark room, room for rtudentr in physical hOQr, 1 ge lecture hall with exoellent appointmente; library, Profe~eor'~ private library and a meem of phyeiologioal instrumenteo 18 mioroeco 88,. other equipment rdequate, all in good order and wellaFangedr Fourth f P oor, for 8 eoial reaearchee, not asen. Not muah evidenoe of aotivlty. Budget The new hi 9 ding devoted am0u.n 3 of rpaoe planned in the 4 olloafng way: lsrt floor, eermnte, workshop, the reoond floor devoted hy siolog and room for etudenta in bio-chemietry, each with 16 dealti. Third only B ,000 Lire. Pathologfaal Anatolq~.- Prof ee8or Ceearie-Demel. 1 Muto, 1 assistant, 10 tsllievi. 60 studenti. Couree given in the 4th year. 3 hours-a reek leaturse, 3 hours a week in autopaies and praotiae, 3 hoar8 a week in hieto- logioal patholo o 16 deskr and classer run Ln eeotionc. Space inadequate though the buil ng is o1d;laboratory ocoupiee two floors. Equipment 8eema entirely pdequete. 400 autopeier a year. 25 mioro8t1opes. Library is emall no books or jodrnals In Ehglieh except what the BOP. ha8 given. aetively in progrecs though budget i8 only 8,000 Lire annually. Work ie /! / I I Pisa. ,.- General Pathology:- Profelssor Sacerdot.ti. 1 Aiuto and 1 assiatant. Numker of allicvi not Rtated. 120 students. years. Special emphasis on bacteriology which is given by the Aiuto, ample in the old building which ha been well adapted. fairly adequate, though much of it dates to before the war. not muon evidence of aotivity. COUT~G given in the 2nd and srd space Apparatdu6 in general Library inadequate; Hygiene;- Profeasor De Vestea. 1 Aiuto, 1 aseistant and 1 voluntary aseistant. 40 to 50 students. xn entirely new building finished io 1919, Course given in the 5th year^ Lecture8 and demonetratioas with some labop atory work done in eectione eicce 16 deeke on17 are provided for o,u + dents. The building is rather lavish in its ap ointments. for example the seats in the leotura hall are conaidered to be models for school hygiene, bath room is found in the building which illuetrates the anparatue that Professor De Veatea thought a bath-room shoul2. have. four floors and in general is like the building of' physiology. shows De Vestea's interest to be principally in teaching hygieng and in chemietry, rather than in baoteriolog. or preventive medioine. not in very great quantity, only 10 microecopee, 2 animal houaes, both empty. Library inadequate. An attempt has been made to illustrate in the building itsel P all the latest needs of hygiene, the windowe R~OW certain forme of ventilation and a special The institute contains Equipment Apparatua No evidenca of active work in progrem. Budget 8,000 Lire, Clini ual Facilities a Medicine:- Professor Queirolo. 1 Aiuto, 4 sssistants and 6 volunte.ry aesietants. Profeseor wag absent ae he is a Senator. B8ti8faCtUrya Clinic contains 4 wards, 78 beds with annexe for 50 isolation beds. Fork is in progrees and thRt apparently languidly. Clinic has a general air of absentee director8hl.p and of a fine building being operated on a very low maintenance charge. Sur er Professor Taddei. 1 Aiuto, 5 aesistants and 3 volmtary assis&-Ner building olose to the other clinics howing 90 beds, Fairly well e uipped and autive, about 900 o eratione a year. space adscuste. ?utopaiea, as in the case of mediad clinic done by the Professor of patholo"Coa1 anatomy. No subdSvisions of surgery; a general surgery only, Building new, location OPD not in function. Ample space for laboratoriee in which not muah Cases selected from generR 4 hoapital admissions. OPD ueo pa very little for teaching. Laboratory Ophthdrno1o~:- Professor Gonolla. Aiuto'R post not ocuupied. 1 assistant ani 1 volunt,ary assistant. hospital. Equipment old and dirty. 100 patients in OPD por day. No coment Forth making. 12 old roopie in the 012 part of the Budget 4,000 Lire a year. Neurology and 1'sychiatEg:- Professor Pelizzi, 1 Aiuto, 1 assietant, Said to httve 2 volwtary aesistants. 50 ~8888 for teaching puqoses*Bef.::~r*ed to by Professor Cesaris-Darnel a8 a acandal. Not visited. Next to the clinic of OphthalmoloQ. Library Facilities. The university library at Pisa iR mid to have 200,000 volumes, 100,000 pamphlete, 814 manusoripts, 314bcmabala and 380 journals, It. ia houaed in the administration builCing anu ie UBeleS8 for the modern neehof a mediuel faculty, plemented by the private collectiona of the profeasore; that of phyeiolom 4 the best, but a11 lacking in receut publications. Individual imtitutes and clinics have their own libraries sup- % oCrsona1 tiyycn. / IACULTY Piea. INSTITUTE OF PHYSIOLOOY (x)+Profeseor Vittorio Ada000 - - - - - - - - Dr. Giuseppe Buglia t - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OB PATHOLOQIOAL MATOMY (x).~Profeeaor Antonio CesarieDemel - 0 - - - Dr. Guido Sotti - 4 - - - - - - - - -. - - INSTITlJTE OF GERiRxL PATHOLOGY (,)c,Profsaeor Cseare Sacerdotti- - - - - - - - Dr. Bruno Polettini - - - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OF MATERIA MEDICA & PHARMACOLOOY , Profeseor Dario Baldi- - - - - - - - 9 - - Dr. Cesars Padsri - - - - - - - - - - - - INSTITUTE OT LEGAL mraIm 8.q -fioqwoa boforo the mothore and fathers of tho students arbax "lOX%' libora e dirroluta". The Porugianr' oral for independenue Fr3?edAfar from areoptablo to tho Papor in lator yoarr, and exoept for Napoloon'r mappertin proronting tho unirorrity with a monartom whieh had boon takon from tho roligioas ordors, onor for tho one@ @@at ~rormlty~ froow?? f?ea papal doaia*gip@, Porugia war roo0 uni wxdJqCX'inI>$86, the umJ1vorri ts 'no trkon cmw 568 per# rml put- pnder -thi uontrol of the young Strte of Italy -- r~o-h.ea~ gauiy~t tho tino throughhnia for eontra~iration.. 1,ondonee --- --_--I- mi ror~rod, but ooono~5.s wealth no longer flow uphill to fortlfiod tom8 and tho prertige of Porugia har fadod and itm "independenoo" moan8 that tho Slat0 ir fro0 of finanoial rerponribility for the unirorrity, It 4nr ;bad history whieh 5,r mor. interor+ in tho naiddlo Tho right to confor degreer in ing in its illurtrition of tho der)lopment t of tb'!, unirerri ago@ than fo$ amy +orfa1 @ortribu%for\ to tho knolrlodge of Tho Jerr_ui.tr_ertabli6bd a callego of their own to 1860 wero gloeq ty of Italy brought in as an Ihdrgwdd8t ity whore pride it m3*- Tho hi8bry of Perugia presonts in thoir rodioval garb aortain praotioor thioh aro nowahyo roprdod with rymprthy as iatorosting oxporirontr and innerrtioar. their nationaly roro ortablirhod an early a8 1362. Tho uniroraity oxtenrioa rorerrnt ooaupiod tho atfaation of tho city Counsil of Perugh a8 oarly a8 1266 rhrn it rorolvod to rend :-*-to noighbouring temr not p8EOB8ed of a unirerrit~., "to onaeurago oulturo and learning". A rtudontr' frrtornity war in oldr~nooo ai oarly a8 1475 and among itr momberr ram a Do Uontfort, a Poniaterrlq and a Hohontellora. (Full hirtory on filo in tho Parir Offioe.) Poundations granting frllorrhipr to rtudeatm regardlor8 of z, __~ _1_ __ _. 4. - Collegio del !Cambia. 5. - Paiazzo Pu lico & Picture Calk-y. 6. - Sala dell! $ercanzia. __ di;" I I IC &:h%'[t?%adon&$$ of 'si&+ rco di S n Luca. . - Oratorv of1 St Bcrnardino. I 34. - Accadkniy delle Belle Arti. 35. - Church of St Franrewo. Church of; .St Martino.---- Tcatro M rlawhi. 9 I I , I Church oflSt Maria Nuova. Church of! Montelucn. I 50. - Church of 1 the Carmins. 51. - Chuich oflSt Fiorsmo. 52. - Convent ok Beah Colomba. - Remainr of Etrurcra walh. P -Pi=. ~ ! v. - vi. ~ i -__-- s: "i Porugia Tho univor8it;r of forupla MI at tho tire of my virit t 80-crllod fro. uairaraity.Ar it krr boon rinco grant.( tho privilogo of bring a Royal univorritr, and tho organization will oonform clorely ta that of typo "B" univorrit.ior in general. boon rorowhat mom urkod at ?oruC;fa than elaowhoro uong tho flrrultior Tho trrdit,ioar and local rupvort krr Tf 6itOd.o Inirrrrity Financoe. (x)hpport from tho tom ef Porugia ................... (XI 11 . provinoe .................... (e) Collage ria do Oapiorza, .......................... StudonCaC horn? firrt 4 yoarr? .................... 5tk and 6th vu., . ................. Endowment8 of nriorr iorti................~......~ Rort f'ror unirorrity property, .................... I1 Otkor porruont ordorrrontr, ....................... Plur, uourt for koryitxl uintonaneo ............. Total:- 32, QC6 11 28 740 Liro I1 n n 11 I1 I1 I1 I1 II Liro ToaoUny Forrewncl: Itrotor ........................................ 5,000 Lire Full proforniorr, 21, in.nwbor, ............... 467,258 Toqorary prof. 3 n ............... 4a,oes Trrrrirati (rilr.1 13 It ............... 65, OeQ Ponrior fundi ret arid., oxcluling amount paid proforrorr and othorr, ................... 35;ss Haintonmco: Roetorr office, ............................... 9.w Lahratorier and librarior, ................... 80,580 hilii~~~, .................................... @@a Mirrollanoour, ................................ 76,214 18.23 Carra rckolartica (aid for poor rtulentr 1 ........... Rororre Fund, ...................................... Total: (x) Cortain o~or poriole of 5 yrr. at a timo (00) A trxrt f'und. Medical School li'inaneem. ABs@t8:- Ne aeparste olaarifiaation is here possible. The f'unds are not kept soparattly from the university funds. Exp enditur e8 : - Birranti ertimates the following a8 elorely a?proximating the Medical Faculty' r Expensee:- Cireot Medid Faoulty' m Expen%. Teaehing Personnel: Full preforsorm, ........................ 220,500 Lire Temporary .............................. 16,000 Aiuti, .................................. 42,000 Inaariaati, ............................. 30,000 A88imtenti, 0. o o o . . o o o o . . o o 0. o o . o o o o o o 6 o o 16,000 Total: -------- 'I 342,500 Gerrice: Toahnioianr, ............................ 8,700 Servantr, o o o o o 0 o o o o o . o o o m o . . o . o . . o . 58,500 Total: ---- -- -- 67,200 Maintenaaer: Paid to horpitrl fer diniaal laboratories 32,000 Laboratarier and librlrior, .............. 42,000 Total: ------- " 74,000 Overhead charger for general University Expensor:- Admini fitration ; 60% Rootors salary, ..................... 1,800 60% ~dapr. ralaries, ...................... 31,560 60% ~ertarr effioe, ...................... 5,700 60% Buildinga ........................... 24,000 60% Hisoellanoour, ...................... 25,729 31,360 .11-..11.-- TOt81: bintenanre: ' 55,429 ---I-- Total: Pensionr fund (60$), ................ 21,171 Reserve f'unda .. hand (60%) ......... 6,4410 6.40 Poor rtudontr aid (6051, ............ 10,950 .. 52,121 Total Diroct and Overhead:- Lire 593,010 (Continued overleaf). Tho frrulty roroiror kou tho Congregation of Charity for proforrioml work, a fiw ~f~.~...aaaaaa~aaaaaaa~~~a~aaa~~aaa 32,000 Liro, Tho r800-8Wnt .1) 8hOWr tho fir0 diffOrONt 8OntOrB for t088hi.g Whi8h rro urd $7 tho Uod.iea1 Farulty. Inrtituto of haby rbout 5 mlnutor walk fro= tho ur€rerrity ir 1 nall twe rbry building with 5 tabloo in dirrortion room, a 8-11 murrum, a fairrizod Irrturo hall and 3 rporirl room for tho prrforror. Tho Orpodrlo Uontoluro &bout 50 lrinutor walk frrm tho uritorrity building ir 8 ~odorr ronrtru8tior on tho prvillion plan, 70 bod8 to oarh parillion and buror medioinr, rurgoq and obrtotricr, Tho hrpitd for tho inraro (1500 boar) ir rbout 2@ rimtrr walk from tho univrrrit~, fairly rodorn, woll rangod and rdoquata. rrd B8OtOriOh~ aro taxght in tho Agricultural Inotituto, about 40 rinmtor walk fror tho uirorrit~., In gonoral, am will bo roon, tho arrrrymont of building# at ?orugia ir unfortwlrtol~. reattorod. Tko wrirorrity buflling and tho rnatomicrl building rro old and poorly rdaptod for tkoir finetion. Tho unirorritr buildingr which kouao pwrir- IOU, )8tkOlOgiC81 8rrtO.l Urd 8hOdrtrJ. ar0 indOqUat0 8nd 8NtfqUatOd. The Iygione Laboratory Frei1itior. Tho Inrtftuto ef ?atholov hrr boon for tho part prr without a proforror mnd notor wor8 not bk8Na lirtery anel phyriral oxaminationr not thorough, no adoquato laboratory notor on rarer. very foa proviriorr woro in oribonco for thir work. not urrd by tho rtudortr, werk bring dear by arrirtantr. Tho t&icrl and modiral clinirr haw adoquato rparr for Iaboraterior, butthe80 are poorly oquippod and apparontly only in orerriora1 uro. cortrlf'ugo in oarh laborrtar~. rxeollert. OPB kar about150 carer divided between msdicino and rurgory, per dry. Inrrne asylum, full rotor in Paris offfor. Autoprior are throrotieall~ roquired on ovary herpital earo, but Clinical lrboraterior Two nicrorcopor and one Rolrtionr betweon herpital and roheel are l!iorpital ir clorod to doctsrm outride tho univerrity rtaff. Libram. Tke library farilitior at Yorugia aro divided betwoen the university library, tho library of tho farultr of aedieine and tho marttored librariar of tko slinier and inrtitutor. 60,eae vo~umor, mort ef tho. of only kiot,oric ~81~0. Farulty of LIodieino cortrinr about 5,OW TO~WOI, and poriodiralr, 75 Itallan and 82 frroip. the rortrol of iwQiridmal )rofrrrorr and are but littlo urrd by tho rtrdentr or tke otkor proforrrrr of tho faenlty. rinco 1915. Tho unirerrity library rortairr about Tho library of the Tho librarior of tho eliniur and tho inrtitutor are under Oenoral prorty in raintonance houlty. PnlIC8 (XI IIIOReANIC CEUISTRY .................... (XI ZeeLwT ................................ (x) 0 0 o o o o o o o o 0 0 0 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o * o o o o ANATOMY E IISTOLe(.T .................... OB8TETRIOS E BYNO, ..................... NEaRVL@GY E PSYCHIATRY m..*..e..e*.*.o*o DERIUTQLOBY & SYPHILIS ..*..........**et LEGAL mICINE ...........~...~.e....... RA.DIBLO@T .............................. DENTISTRY .............................. PEDIATRIC8 ............................. OPHTHALLIOLO(IT .......................... Profomor Bornardo Borraa ?referror Efirio Y.mOli Preforror Qiulio Trirri ?roforrarship Varant Sulrtituto: ?re Calrtaldi Proforror 8rwaldo Poli~arti Prof o~ior Burireo - - Proferror Edorrdo Filippi 'Iroforror Raffaolls Silvertrini Preforror Carlo Righotti Proforrsrrkip Varart hbrtitUt0: Prof. eino Bi Rerri Preforrerrhip Vaeut jubrtituto: ?r. Oiarore Aperich ?roforror Co8aro Agmtinf Proferror Bizzorore. Enzo Praforrer Coaaro Agortini Proforror Eugenio Uilani Proferror Arrige Piporno Preferrer Bi Villa Preforrer 10 Caraie (x) Are raid net to be praat.€eing redieine. ?orucia Proforror hrrau rko toarhor ?k;lrirr a180 in on0 of' tho proparatory rckoo~r, ray8 tkat tho -proparation of tho rtudontr who will entor modicino in rhyrirr ir 2 hour8 a sook of lorturor for ono year, folloroQ by a rocond par witk 3 kourr a wook of lorturer. Tkoro ir no laboratorj- work at, all in Fhyrirr. In ckorirtry, ?roforror BOr#aU rrid that tho Dro?aration amounted to 2 kourr 8 aoek of lorturor for on0 par, that inrtruotion in hiohm is rory much dilutod with tkat givon for all tko natural ncicwror and tkat all natural rcionoor am givon in on. par, 3 kourr a rook. Ho ir euro that proparrtion ir por in biolom and that no rtudontr entering tho modircl faeulty aro familiar ritk any of tho riparatur urea in ckorirtry er ykyoicr. Thir ir in agreement with tho opinion of Proforeor Carlo FoA at Milan, For othor roquromontr, eoo under Turin. Foor, Sckolarahipr and Studentr' Expenror. Tho fellowing rtatoront of Tuition foor at Iorugia war givon by tho rocrotary and troaruror of tho faculty:- Tui tio n Toarly Exam. -- -- Uatriculatior FIRST TEAR: Lo 750 L. 150 L. 93. SECOND YW: 75. 15. 25. Labor. goo TZIIRB TEAR: 75. 15. 250 PWRTI TEAR: 75. 15. 25. FIFTl YEAR: 75. 15. 25. SIXTl YEAR: 75. 150 25. In adUtion to tho urual fro. for tko rixth par thoro is a foo of 30 Liro 81 a graduation foo, an4 a rporial fro of 75 Lire for ~iplou. Tkur tho rO8t of inrtmrtion por rtudont for tho six parr ir about 6,825 Liro. rrrt about ?,A20 Liro, per aradorir par. ara calculatod at 593,000 Liro on tho nu~bor of rtudentr, 13'8, that the rort of medical inrtruction por par, per rtudont ir 4,500 Liro. Tho rtudort tkur pa78 ahoutl,l5O Liro for kir irrtruetior. Soholarrhipr available in torugtr aro 4 in numbor. Thoro aro, howoror, proviriorr for tko rorirrion of tho tuition of tho unurruall;l promiring rtudont, providing thoy obtain 27 yointr on a rcalo of 30 in tkoir work. Tkoro im alro at Perugia a rckool for tho oqharr of all Italian doctor8 whiok pap tka oxprnror of tho rkildron of doctarr tkrougk tho rolieal faculty, if thy woro to 3ocomo pkyrieianro Italy through tho payment of about 5. Liro a yoare It ir ra~eulatod tht tko room and board on 8 modiur ortimatoQ Far tho par 192F-1524, dividing tho oqonror of tho rodical rchool ahieh it ir raii That rrhrol .La rupportod by orrh doctar in Do gr o or . Up to 1924-1925 tho Farultj. at Iorugia did not continuo the modiral curriculum Sop~l ?ropration in tho prrolinical soioreor. and did not tkoroforo giro dogroo8 in modicino to itr rtudontr. Tho rtudortr entor- od tkrir rlinieal work largo17 at tho Unirorsity of Romo, Florenoo, Bologna and Naplor.* From 1924 on tho unirorsity will giro tho Crgroo in mdieino , the roquiromontr for tkir doporn boing idontical with thoro olrewhoro in 1taiy. Cur ri culwr . --- -- FIlST YEAR: Botany - 3 tiror a wk, totalling about 5@ hrr rf lorturor in tho roar. ton. rhorirtry - id. rrJ8ier ..*... - id. Anatoll)lr....... - 2 hra lorturrr a work. ~irtortionr in- dofinito ad dopnding on material and rvailablo tiro of tho rtudont. SECfiNB YEAR: zoo lo^ ...... - Practi ea1 work 1 hr " irrocular and totalling 12 in ?hysirlo~ - oxoroiror in the yoar. Anatomy ...... - 3 krr. loeturor. Birrmation 81 aboro Top gray ki ea1 Anatomy ...... - 2 I' 11 3 krr a Irk. totalling about 'jO hrr a roar id. I1 n ?hy#ir8 ....om - no tod. i 4. FIBTI TEAR: '>-3 4 Perugia. With the exaeptien of Physiology and Anatomy there are no hours of 1ab;ratory work noted far individual exercires by the student. details are on file in Paris Offioe. Comylete Xumber of Studentla. - rt tho University of Porugia the number of men included in the ooursea of the medical faaulty ia somewhat oonfused by the presence of the pro-clinic- a1 aourses sf veterinary, ?harpracy and agriculture students who take oertain courses in aomuon with medical otudentr. Pharmacy and medicine share inorgan- ic and organic chemistry, physios, botany, pharmacology and pharmacognosy. The following table gives the number of men inooribed at Perugia :- Year - First Second Third Fourth i'ifth Sixth ----- a - - 1918719 23 34 21 37 46 1913-20 24 28 76 19 20- 21 34 34 60 94 1921-22 17 21 17 33 1922-23 17 21 20 19 2 7-24 17 21 20 20 (XI - 21 (XI - 20 - - - - - 20 PO t The large fipres of thefnar years are due to Roldiers returning to take up or to eompleto their studies. Source of Students. The aource of studente in Perugia ie dietinctly loaal, sspscislly oince up till 1324 that the faoulty did not confir a medical degree. 60% of the atudente come from the province of Umbria and the rest from Tusoany and the brchee. is very I.ittle emigration from other schools to I;erue;ia. About No student comes from outside of Italy. There Distribution of Braduatx. There have barn no graduates from 2erugia. Sinus 1924 only the first four parr of the full medical course waa given, and as noted above* the students from Perugia hare in the past secured their degrees from Rome, J'lorenue, Bologna and Naples. Importance as I Lredioal Center. 'Professor Polimanti oonsiders that the importance of Perugia a8 a medical oenter lies in the faet that it ir rmall enough for each studeat to be known by his proferrorr and to be clorely diroi~lined in his work. Stadentr from the university of Perugia in the past are raid to have had good reaords during their 5th and 6th yearr at other universities. This opinion hardly outweighe the faet that thore in a lack of adequate labor- atory faailitiere good terchorr and acrsirtantr in the Faoulty of Perugia and that tho clinioal material io distinatly limited. faaulties in Italy, Perugia oocupier a definitely rubordinate porition. mong other (x) Probable Figures 6 Professor Polimanti sketched this order of progresaion for a young graduate:- 1 to 5 years ae voluntary aaeiatant, without pay, 2 to 5 years-as a paid asaiatant, 1 to 10 para a8 aiuto. A young physioian will then either pes a ooncorao for a profeeaor- ship going to one of similar faoultiea like Cagliari, Sassari or Meaaina, or he becomes a "libero dooente" to eeuure a professorship later, or, as is often the oa80, to oontinue as libero docente in addition to maintaining private practioe if hia dooenteahip is in clinical fields. Perugia is unimportant in the developments of the beat type of teachers cSf medioine in Italy. !l!hisWediorrl Jhoulty, h vim Of its relatively small Size, inacoesaeblllty an8 unimportance in medial eduoation In Italy, was not visited. WO letters were sent requesting informstion in the form of printed matter, catalogues etc., but no answer was received. Camerino Is a town of 12,000 population in the provinoe of the the population ia thus aame me whioh has a population Of 50,000; less than half that of Sassari. Rome, Is not sittaatbd npon a railroad and irr femd in one of Camerino is 180 kilometres from the pOOPWt district8 Gf Central Italyr !Phe University ms founded in 1727, and In 1860 - together with Perugis, Urbino, Maoerata an8 Berrara - the Univemity of Camerho beoame one of the so-oalled F'ree Universities, and has shoe enjog.. ed none of the privilege8 of the Royal Universities of the first or swond olass. Oraanisat ion. !Zhe University is qualified to grant degree8 in Law, diplanas In pharmsoy and Obstetrics; four years in Mediaine an8 part of a Veterinary oourser isation .B a Rree University is similar to that already described Wer Perugia. it Is further allowed to give the first Ita organ- Sqpport ie entirely grovinoial, munialpal, and from suoh few endments alii the University may posseee. gives no assistanoe whatsoever. The Kingdom of Italy Wboratories 6 There are, listed in the wmual of ecientific institutes of ItaQ, the following as belonging to the Medid Faoaltg of Camerho:- Medicine" Snd 'tPathology ani Cliniual Surgery". noted, laboratoriers of ghypliology,rtnd of general pntholqy and pathol- ogical anatomy. Institutes of Anatomy, ?dateria EIedim, "Pathology sad Cllniosl mere are further This was the only information available. Clinics. In a tdsr with a population of 12,000, it may be presumed that tho clinical facilities are extremely meagre. availa'tile is that there is an Obstetric Clinio. of the terms Vathology and Clinical Iledicine" and l@Patholosy and Clinical Surgery" already noted under ttLaboratories'r was not obtained. Vmy few professor8 in acadanic oirdes of the Royal Universities had any knowls~e of the conditions at Canorino. The only infomation The preoise weaning Library. There is no Univoroity libiraryt, the only collection of boob boiq apparently that of the Comunal Library of 40,030 vol-mes) this may be infarred to be similar to the ordimry Cminnunal Libraries 02 Italy, Which are insipificant in 60 far as modern boo'- or journals ae concerLied o Prof es sors o A list of tile professors of the University of Camerino dwa; the year 1918-1919 is available In the annual of Scientific Institutes in fta$y(on file in the Paris Office). the selection of Srofessors in the Pree Universities is not rigorous nor subjected to the same form of control that obtains in the Royal UnPrersities, nor do the professors enjoy the prfvilegee of pension, aoadamic ctmding, etc., pphich belong to the academic lifo of the 0 t her Un iv 81-8 it i eB . It io of hportance to note that Admission is known to be much easier in the a868 of Carmerino than in the case of the Royal Universities. Students: Fees. In 1912, students' fees at Camerho were only a quarter Of what they were in other univorsities. It is safe to assurne that they are still far below those montioned for other facultios visited in Italy. Camerino is not qualified to give the medial dBgree; only the first four years of tile hedical course are prmided for in this faculty. Students would be fairly widely scattered in tlwir dioioe of n univcrs- ity in wliich to complete their Gt'TIiieS: Haples, Jmc, r'lorence and Bologna are probably the favourites. Not obtained o Xo, of ;Students in Xcdical Facult& Durilig 1919, tnis was given as 110; presumably &out the same duriq: the past year. Source of- Probably high3y circumscribed. Certainly no students whose hmes were outside the Xtalian llarohes would think of going to the MDe8lcal Faaulty of the University of Cmerino. e. me fact that no degrees are givenmakes it difficult to knm definitely the distribution of men who have spent their first four years at the Nedical Faculty of the University of CBmerlno. Nothing would indicate, however, that they aro widely spread throughout Jtalg, since the echo01 is highly local in its appeal ahd influence. Jmportance -1 Centre. The Hedicsl Bcrculty of the University of Camerino Is probably the least important rnedi-1 faoulty in Italy. a stepping atone in the academia oareer Of any intelligent Italian professors, since it is not possible to pass frun a Bee University of such standing to any other place in Italy. provinae oould be well supplied by graduates caning from other part8 or from other schoola of Italy, and it ie difficult to see why the Government allows the Faculty to continue. It is not used 88 The loa1 needs of the NAPLES: Location. Naples ie the lsrgest city in Italy and ha8 conaiderable industrial wealth, and hae grom,especially during the last 20 years. Its populat- ion is about 800,000 inhabitante. Though no longer the chief port -- in Italy , it continues as the chief city in eouhm Italy. particularly true in regard to medicine since up to the recent foundation of the University of Bari, Naples was the only clinical and educational oenter, south of Rome, and ite eaey access to Sicily by boat has always drained the three Sicilian faculties of much of their prestige medically. This is more Hi s tory. The University of Naples me founded by hperor Frederick I1 in 1224 as a rival to that of Bologna in the study of Law and Theology. In 1252 the university me moved to Salerno and joined to the medioal school whioh hae existed there since the XIth century. After a few years the entire university including the medical faculty was transferred to Naplee where it flourished intermittently and has beoome pre-eminent e 1861 when a speoial law provided for itA exteneive development. Only A comple "%I istory of this faculty iR on file in the Paris Office. University Financee. _c- --- The University of Naples is a Claw "A~ univemity and as such is entirely supported by the government. ing the university budget. neoted with the university ie about 5OO,OOO Lire and the government's support is said to be approxiptely 3,500,000 Lire for the University. No figures are published regard- The annual endowment of the Institute con- Medical Sohool Finances. No reoent figures regarding the aedioal School Finanoee were awil- able and a requeat for auch figuros, as in the caae of numeroue other aohools in Italy, was not made since a request would unquestionably have been miainterpreted and led to oonplioations whioh it was deeirable to t3Vo3.de The profeseore' sa'laries are uniform with thoecof other type "Acc eohoo1a. true that the actual sums for maintenance of the clinics and inetitutes are aomerhat larger than those of many of other 80hOOlS in Italy, but the great overcrowding in the medical faculty at Naples maireit wrong to infer that proportionate to the needs, alinics or institutes are better supported than elsewhere. The budgeta for Institutes and Clinics are given wherever It is possible under the cliaim and instituters visited.- Buildinge b As shown in the acoompanying map, the building of the medioal faoulty are, wit'n one exoeption, reaaonably oentralised. The Policlinico group is the most reaent of all the buildings used by the medical faculty, all other etruotures being adaptationa of old ahurahes and oonvents. The new university building in the Uoreo Umberto Primo is no% used by the medical facult . Even the Poliolinioo group, though relntively rsoent in uonetruation (1 i; 95) ia quite inadequate to the teaohing demand8 of the ~~h001. Laborata Facilities. --- Laboratories maintained by the Liberi Doaente. In Naples the systemof instruetion by the LiSeri Dooente ie developed to such an extent as to oonetitute praatiaally an "extra nnml" aahool of medieins. Dooente are praotitiomra who have, through examinations, secured the right to teaoh,on their own responsibility, as many etudentaas they may be able to attraot and see fit to aaaommodate. appointed at the entircayinadequate facilitiee pzyrLdm€ by the university profeseore and their aeeistants, insoribe in the private oourseegiven by the Liberi Dooente. Them teaehere hire roomi in the vicinity of the Pbliolinico group where they give such courses as they are able to tho& atudents whom they haw 800ured. One professor teaching anatomy managed to attraat alasses of 40 to 50 student8 to whom he gave inetruat- ion in 2 roome with suah anatomical material a8 he had pereonally colleated or from time to time eeaured. aeoommodated in auah uour~es, but 40 to 50 is the average number. Students are enabled to take examinations for laurea br degreelin med&oine,basing their qualifiaations for the examinations solely upon the instruation offered by the LibedDooente. The Liberi Many studente justly die Students up to the number of 100 have been The Liberi Doaente used to receive pay from the scholara ahiah wa~ aollected in the form of qeaial fee8 acoording to the number of leatures attended by the student, Sinoe the war the obligation to colleat the fees ha0 been put ditlbotly 'OD the Liberi Docente and sinoe the etudenta are almost wiformAy poor and sinae the Liberi Doaente find it finanaially advanta eoua to retain the title, they are no longer able to aolleat more than 102 of the: Tr teaching fees. oonsieting of about 100 rooms in an old convent ie provided for both laboratory and clinical subjeuts. Liberi Doaente, eJid it is likely that this number will not diminish, though the oharacter of the teaahing may well go below even its present degraded level. The speoial hall for the Liberi Docente There are in the Maplee Faculty 450 Jealousy between the head profeesors and the Liberi Doaente is frequent and the professors only rarely give any opportunity to a Docent to u~e the clinical material oontrolled by the profeseor. is that there are practically two separate tsaahing foraee in the Univ- eraity of Naples at odds with eaoh other. The strength of the Dooent '8 poeition lies in the fact that the number of 8tUdent8 he teach98 ie often small enough to enable him to give 8ome individual attention to etudenta, but the quality of this instruation is gravely qualified by the inadequaay of equipment and of clinical material available. A Doeant may continue to hold this title if he does not omit givlng 40 to 50 lessons per year for more than two ooneeautive years at a time. The result Anatotqe:- Not visited. Professor Oiugno Salvi. 2 Riuti, 4 assistants. in disseotion material for the1030 students of the first 3 years. Course given during first 3 yeare, said to be inadequate Phyeio1oq:- Professor Filippo Botazzi. 1 aiuto, 3 aseistants. 693 students divided into seotions of 50 for praotical work. given in the 2nd,and 3rd yeare. 3 hours of bio-ohemistry hours of practical work by aeotions. praotizal work every 2 weeke, but, I saw only three seotions listed for this work. Much absenteeiam during the first 3 years of medizal school work. Praotical work lasts for 2 hours, half of seotion watohing an experiment, while other half reaeives informal explanation of experi- mente or of subjeot matter of leotares. No individual exerciseu by the etudent. Laboratory looated in building known a8 Sant'hdrea delle 3ame of one floor aonsiating of small of'f'ioe room for professor pith small private laboratory adjoining, 1 large room for apectroecopio work. for assistants; 2 roous for bio-chemistry for the students' demonstrations. Laboratory well equipped with apparatue; few workers. One amphitheatre mch too small for olassea of 650. well supplied. Bottazzi is finding assistants. physiology, only two of rhon are of real uue. an excellent impression. and olasses impossibly large. Teaching 3 hours of leotures in physiology and (in charge of assistants) per week, and 3 Faoh seotion ie said to get Rooms Excellent library, large, orderly and Budget 20,000 Lire a year. Main difficulty of Irofessor He has one for bio-ohemistry and 4 for Finanoial support for his Fork entirely inadequate Personally Bottazzi creates Pathologioal - -- Anatom:- *- Professor Giuseppe Pianese. 1 aiuto, 7 paid assistants, 3 voluntary aseistants, 1 artist and 3 "dielpr". Said to have 70 allievi interni vhom he oharges 5 Lire a month and whom he prepares to be asaistant in the clinics later. 65 desks. remarked, anly those who are willing some. divided into general leotures on theory, and lectures on special pathology, organ by organi with demonstrations of gross epecimene and diagrams; he also gives microscopio demonatrations for whioh he has 10 microscopes. de to reoent material for pathologiaal ehdy, Pianese said :- I could be happy if I had 10 times the amount of material I get". Library ina- dequate; large anowt of space very little used, moRt1!61d material. Impression given that he ie unable to relate pathologiaal anatomg to olinical work and is much isolated. Avparatus quite inadequate. Budget not gi ven . For these allievi 70 microscopes and 500 ta 600 students, but aa Profeasor gjaheee His course in the 4th and 5th years and is Legal Medicine;- ---~ Professor Corrado, 1 age$ aiuto, 2 aged assistants, Corrado 2 voluntary aseistants. course in the 5th year and obligatory oouree in the 6th year. aluo gives a course for Law students in their 2nd year. medioal etlJdents oonsiets of 3 lectures a week . MuReum almost udeless. 530 to 600 studeats divided between optional The course for Spaoe a 19 but laboratory barn,, and antiquated and peculiarly depressing. Assistan 3 0 incompetent. One of the poorest institutes in Italy. Profeseor Marfori. 1 aiuto, 1 assistant. 250 to 300 interni. Leotures in 5th year, 3 times a week and ;oractical exercises for groups of 30 to 40 students, so that an indiv- idual student geta from 2 to 5 exercises during the course. oocupies 6 room in t.he Sant'bndrea delle Dame group. Apparatue inadequate. Tnadequate provision for students and allied. Professor Mdarfori mai t ins an ambulatory clinic to show to students the eff'eot and consequenoes~'ahUgs gives practioe in presori7tion ,writing. Library umall.. Budget not given. Laboratory Clinical 3'aoilities. __-~---___ XedicFne:- Divided between two 8ervioe8, the first and seoond medical __--. ~. oli ni os. Second Uedioal Clinic. Professor Zagari. 3 paid aiuti, 5 vollintary aiuti, 5 paid assistants, 10 to 12 vol-mtary assistants. 20 to 30 a'lievi. Students 700 to 800 in the 4th, 5th and 6th years. clinical lectures a week with smaller demonstrations to about 50 atudente at a time in theory. Some clinical in smaller groups by aiuti and aa9st- ant8 in practice. harrla of the Libert Docente. Second nedioal clinic shares half of one of the buildings of the Polidinioo group with the ?irst medical clinic and ocmpies 4 floors, the firet being devoted to demonstrationo, OPD. library and amphitheatre. The 2nd floor devoted to wards, 25 male, 25 female patients. assfstants. 4th floor, labaratoriea - OPD, 2 small, dirty rooms, exam- ination and waitincroorn being combined. i9 whatever quantity the manufaoturers or firms will give them to the clinic, Attendance 25 to 40 per day. No eelection before entry. Yedical and surr ioal oases reoeived. Clinic met pay emenses of PatientA in hos?ital. Kards clean and well kept. Isolation facilitiea inadequate. Eistories of patients well kept. Private ward oases not used for teaching, except on permission. -- o Laboratory on 4th floor for chemistry, physiology, bacteriology and X-Ray work. Autopsies rare done in amphitheatre. No co-operation with professor of pathological anatomy. Budget for this clinic 78,090 Lire be paid : patients' food, all medicines, material for research, scisntifio apparatus, ecientific journals and laboratory eervants' salaries. Full notes on file. Course consists of 3 Uost of +,he clinical work secured by st,ndents is at 3rd floor, private beds, 20 in number, and dormitory for resident Patent medicines dispensed gratis (about $4000) annually from which must First Mediaal Clinic. Profeeaor Castellino. 5 paid aiuti, 3 voluntary aiuti, 5 paid assistants, 5 voluntary assistants. Allievi interni, number not given, (Approximately 20). Located in other half of building shared with the Second medical clinia. Course consists of 3 lectures a week given in 4th, 5th and 6th years. CaRtelliao has somewhat more prestige than Zagari,as a teacher. in same general condition .Library a replica of t'mt of the second medioal olinic next door. divided into special services , totals about 100 a day of visits.. Budpet 78,000 Lire a year for same purpose as aeaond aedical clinic. Attendance TOO to 800. Apparently prof. 50 beds OPD. and plan of building as in Pacond medical clinic. -3- Surzerx- Second surgical clinic shares buildings with first surgitxl clinio. Profeseor Pasoale. 2 aiuti, 2 paid assistants,. aeveral voluntary assistants. Teaeking 3 clinics per week attended by a8 many a8 oan get into the amphitheatre, 500 to 600, though course should be attended by the TOO or 800 students. 130 beds,.s2asll OPD. No laboratory seen. Budget not given. Clinic seems to be well run by the aiuto, Dr. De Gaetano.. Pediatrio6:- Professor Roooo Jemma. 1 aiuto 3 paid assistants, 12 Teaching in seotione in limited spaoe at the Sant' Only 18 OPD. 100 casee in Summer, 50 to 60 in Vinter, used for teaching volmtary aesiatante. Andrea deUe Dame Hospital where cliniu ocoupiee 1 small floor. beds. only ta a small extent. Caaee well etudird. ities for speoialization allied. interni. Laboratory cramped, but in aetive f'unotion. Library excellent as to order and use. Good opportun- only for the aeeietante; almost no room for Prafessor Jenma has plans for a ne?p building of 4 floors-with 230 Budpet for to 200 beds which vi11 cost 4 to 6 million Lire. postqoned. care of patients, medicines, journals, scientific mterial and equipment: ~O,OOO Lire a year. Construction indefinttelp Jem seems a good director of' his shdeiits. 0phthalmoloa:- Yrofessor hgelucci. 1 Aiuto 3 paid assi.s"ant,s, 9 voluntary assistants. Number of allievi not, given. 7 times a week and practical denonstrations in grouDs of 20 students at a time, BO that each etudent is said to get from 1 to 4 exercises a year. Clinic housed in buildinp at Sant'Andrea delle Dame. clean, well equipped, 50 bed.8, not occupied during vacations since clinic mst pay all charges. OFD 500 a day, 201) of ahom are suffering fr9,m trachoma. BudLpt, 144,000 Lire. ilireotor is in his dotage. Teaching is by lectures 3rd floor, spacious, woal -- -~ Patho$o_?y:- -- ProfesRor Roncali. 1 aiuto, 2 mistants. Build- ing being remodelled and service organized by Professor Roncali who has recently arrivedet PJaples. section work in groups of 50 by assistants. his wards would be o?en to eome of the Liberi Docente. This j.s exce7tiQnal. The clinic will have beds and teaching here nil1 Ciffer from that of the first and second surgical clinics since thxk surgery rill be prssent- ed in a schematic and elderly fashion rather than from a purely clinical basia. Occupies 4th floor in the Policlinico group. &ill contain 50 beds and will utilize the 01. service for collection 3f mees, but not fTr teaching. Budget not given. Teaching by leot-nee 3 timeu a week and Profsssor Roncali said that -.- Dermatology a_nd Syphilis:- ._ - -- Professor Stanziale. 2 aiuti, 3 assistants, about 10 voluntary assistants. A1 lied not mentioned. Teaching is offered in 5th year to about 250 student8 and consists of lectures 3 times a ak, for Practical mork once a week to 50 students at a time, coflsequently a stdent takes part in npractical" exercises from 2 to 5 times in a year. Clinic occupies a separate block in the 2oliclinizo grou?. Beds far 12 mal3 and 12 feraale patients, together pith 10 Drivate beds. OPD has from 130 to 120 patients treated a day and is used for teaching. It is well equipped, the institute of' his om creation called the "Istitu+vo Fofo-Radlo-Teraci~o" which is hoxmd in this building on the 2nd fluor. Tor this institute he secures about 200,300 Lire u* a year. ment adequate, but scant evidence of work being done in the laboretories. Stansiale said that the Liberi aocente could use his cases for teaching, but this is contradicted by the TAberi Jocente conmlted. Stanziale has extended the work of the clinic by f'uging it with . LehorRtories and gensral equi?- --- Obstetsics - - and Oy-necol.:- -- Professor Uiranda. 2 niuti, 5 paid assistants, lcv-diuntars assistants. 13 allievi interni. About 250 students. Teaching cone;-ts of 3 iectures by ihe professor per week. into group6 in such a way that they Ree a rniniauia of 7 end an average of 6 to 7 deliveriJs, but take no aotive part themselves. Students deeiring to specialize must register in the first year of their medical course for the privilege of being allievi interni in their 6th year. Clinic located in the Sant'Andrea delle Dame Hospital, houses 130 beds. Patients cost clinic about 15 Lire a day and hence it is closed entirely during vacations. Zlinic occupiee 3rd floor in an old convent, spacious 3ut Kith sanitary and kitchen arrangements poor. anpearanoe. Library fair. for the 100 beds annually. and laboratory material. Students divided Iahoratories inadequate and sleepy in Blidgst l5O89OO Lire for food, drugs and service An ertra 20,000 Lire ie given for back journRls Naples - Occunational -- - --- Diseases.- - optional and is in the 3%; year. graduates in medicine -take part in a special course since diploma in this special course is valuable in competition for post of Inaurance or ?ailroad doctore. Course f'or medical stixdents given 1 times a meek, lectures on accidents, industrial poisona and dieeases cawed 02 increased by occupation. nurses, Poor case? recorda 8nd sips of poor administration. Laborat,ories 3rovide 8 desks in bacteriology, 4 in chenistry; helio-therapy,- lamp, X-Raj. appliances end electro-cmdiograahy. Library inadequats. Zander rDom well equipped but not used. approximately 150 dollars. Balance for maintenmce made up from fees in post. graauate course irofeesor Ferannini. No asgistants . Conrse About 1'10 students. Close to 190 Clinic housos 30 beds at the Bos~ital Gesu Uaria. Pro Budcet grants this clinic 'OqO Lire a par, -- Yeurology --- snd2chiatrp.- Prof'eessor I)' Abundo. I ainto, 5 assistants, 5 volun+,arg assistante. Lecture8 I times a Reek in 5th year. Clinic housed in Polialinico group vith 16 beds and 15 pay beds and O?D with 30 visits a day. pay beds provids, 19,000 Lire nhich maintains work during vacation. used for teaching and director can borrow cases for teaching purgoses from i8uniaiI)al Tnsane asylum. equilped. Space adequate, wards clean and well keot. Library mediocre. Euilget 67,900 Lire total per year. UnliBs other clinics seririce does not stop when school clnaes since 023. At one the aTparently laboratories were vel1 - Nose --- and - Throat:- - Profesmr Qradentgo. 1 aiuto, 5 paid assistants, 13 voluntary assistants, 5 allievi jnterni. Clinical lectures 3 times Q Teek in the 5th par. 50 beds in $esu :!aria Eocpltal. OPD used for teaching. Each student at some time of the year gets 2 to 7 hours of practical work in examining patients. among assistants. and one operating room. given. 130 to l5O in the Coneiderable activity Some research mork Soing on. 2 large examining room Clinic over-crowded with pat,ient.s. Budget not LiSeri Docsnie. -.e I The instruction of clinical branches by the LiSeri ilocente is more extensive and leas satisfactory than even in the pre-cl€nical branches, It is given at the Spedale degli Tnelirabili, an antiauatsd hosFital of 12r)O Seds, in vrhich the Siberi Dozente occq~y positiolr: as chiefs of mrds.bl)Th*ie Zosnital no3 visited. Some instzuction is also given at t!ie Spedale della Pace and in the hall of the Liberi Docente next door to the Policlinico. All around the Poli- cliniao buildings there om small private clinics maintained by the T,iSeri Docente f'or the sake of attraoting enough clinical material from the poor of' Ma?les to serve for instraction purpose8. in most cases entirely inadequate for teaching uuqoses. It is difficult to exaggerate the chaos and degradation of the clinical instruction given by the Liberi 3ocente in the Taculty at Naples. men mi_ th reasonable satinfactory facilities mho give instruction which is perhaps superior to that obtainable in the official clinics of' the faculty. These men are naturally frequented by an unduly large number of studentfl and thus they suffer from the general low standards obtaining at Naples. The above pessimistic impressions are shared by the majority of Italians outside of Naples. 3eRcribed by Professor Piccininni as a disgrttce. These are uncontrolled and There are a few exceptional Library Pacilities. -- --- The university library mas establiehed in 1316 and has row ?30,303 volmes, 130,QOO pamphlets, 400 incunabula and abo-a'v 500 current journals. It is of relatively little inportance for the medical students since each clinic and institu"Ye has its om books and journals whi.ch arc, Fi.t.h the exception of the lediatric clinic and the Zepartment. of' ?hysioloqy, inR- deouate and Doorly kept. oermission to take home books for stvrlg, but. 8s a. yenera1 rule students must bu;r their om books and this has shown la+,ert% very coneiiierabls itm in the stlidents' eqen~e~. purchase of 5ook~ for their s+,udentc usaIn ;-enera1 it mag be said thRt the library gituatiDn at lhp39s is mozt unfortunate. ?%en especially favmre6, st-idents could obt,sin The Tdberi Docente have no remilrces for the rwmum OP NORIX AZATO~ (x) Professor C-i-lgno Salvi - - - - - - - - - - - Director Dr. Giovaani 'JkRtarini Cresi - - - - - - - - Ai 2to 11: S T I TTE OF ,3 A'? EOL 0 GI C AL AX AT0 XI Eatteo Uannelli - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Aiuto (x)Pro?e~sor Giuseppe Pianese - - - - - - - - - Director TVFm L.IJ III?~TE 37 GENSRAL ?ATHOLOGY Professor Yietro Rondoni - - - - - - - - - - Director Prancesco Pentimalli - - = - - - - - - - - - Hiuto INSTITUTE 07 PflARjICOLOGY Professor Pi0 Marfori - - - - - - - - - - - - Director Liuseppe L'ennetti - - - - - 9 - - 9 - - - - Aiuto INSTITUTE OF LEGAL 'LZDICIPG Professor Gaetano Corrado - - - - - 9 - -m - - Director Vincenzo Giantuxo - - - - - - - - - - - - - Aiuto !?'IKST) U4DICAL CLINIC Professor I'ietro Castsllino - - - - - - - - - GiuseFpe Lucibelli - - - - - - - - .I - - - - Director Aiuto (XI hll time Director Aiuto Bir ect or ki.*Ll+-O 'liir e c, to r ALU t 0 3irector Aiuto Sire ct`or Xiuto 3irector Ai :i t.o Director l;iiit.o Erector Ai u to 2'aoul ty : Co n tinued. IN ST ITUTE OF BACTERIOLOGY Professor NiCo1E Pane - - - 9 - - - - - - - - - - Director INSTITUTE: OF RADIOLOGY & ELEOTFtO-TFXRAPY ProfeRsor Zranceso Paolo Sgobo - - - - - - 9 - 9 Director CLINIC Or' OCCU?ATIONAL DISEASES ErofeRsor Luigi r'errannini - - - - - - - - - - - Director Admission. See under Turin. Fees, Soholarships and Students' EXpeneeB. An aseietant of Professor Jema said that a student in Naples had on an average from 790 to 600 Lire a month. him from 155 to 200 Lire a month and board cannot be had at less than 500 Lire a month. An assistantwh receives 520 to 540 Lire a month and a few get as muoh as 700 Lire, but assistants are obliged to have a slightly better scele of living than stGdente. scholarships available to students at the !!eJto - - - - - - - - - Director OBEiTRAL!dOLOrJTCAI, U"'LIiJ1C .Professor Salvatore Calderaro - - - - - - - Director Dr. Ci7Jseppe F~valoro 9 - - - - - - - - - Aiuto CLI3IC 03 NEqVoVS & LSNTAL 3ISEAs'E)S Professor Onofrio Pragnito Prof, Ehgenio Aguglia - - - - - 9 - - - Aiut,o - - - - - - - - Director EAR, HOSE & TEIIiOAT Profesaor Salmtore Citelli - - - - * - - - Director Dr. Antonino Piazza - - - - - - - - - - - Aiu to CLINIC OB DE9110 SFHILOPATHY Professor biario Truf'fi - - - - - - 9 - - - Direotor Prof. Paaquale Longo - 9 -. - - - - - - - - Aiut.0 --- Admission Requirements, - Uniform with other faculties. Fees, -___-I.--- Scholarshilps & Studento' - Expensee. See under ldessina where conditions are virtually the same RS at Cntania. Degrees. Uaiforn rith other medical faoultiee, Cur r i culm. - FIRST ---- YEAR:- Physice ........ 3 hrs. a wk. - Chemistry ... 3 hrs. a ak. Zoology and Comp- Botany ...#.. 3 'I I1 arRt,ive Anatomy . ? 'I It IIuman Anatomy 7 'I II Catania Curriculum (continued) SECOND YEBR: Human Anatomy 3 hrs. a wk. - Physiolocy 3 hrs. a wk, -- Physiological Parasitolo gy Chemistry ... 3 It It (optional cse) 3 It It tt lt I1 tl THIRD YEAR : Phys.chemistry 3 'I Physiolo gj 3w I? Gen. harmaco Pathology Lo gy 3 3 It - Topogr. mat. 3 I' SurgePathology 3 I' FOURTH YEaRf Med, Pathol. & 3 It 11 Physi c .Diag. Clin. medicine 4 " It Oper. medic. 3 It I1 surgery 6 It tt Pathol. anat. 3 " It Pathol. Histol. 3 It tt Serology and Immuno 1 o ey 3 It (Option. oour se 1 ___. It Ophthalmology 3 It FIr?TH YEAR: Ued. clinic 4 It It It Ee.r,Nose SC Throat, 3 Pathol.anatomg 3 It ll It I1 It Dermatology 3 (' Surg. " 6 It histol. 3 Hygi one 3 Legal medicine 3 'I Dent is try 3 It 0 II It It I1 II It tt t? SIXTH YEAR: Ued. clinio 4 " Obst. C% Gyn. 3 I' Pediat.rica 3" 6 'I Surg. If Therapeutics - No. of lectures Orthopedics - Xo* of' lectures not stated not 8 te. ted Examination not required - Option. course. The catalogue of the University of Catania is further remarkable in giving programmes of lectures in the official courses. noted dxich are given by Liberi Gooenti. largely in the clinical branohee and specialties. Courses are also These are 39 in number md are Number of Students. See Page II Source of Students. The faculty at Catania receives its students chiefly from dastern Blaantara ie the dividing l'& between Messina and Sicily, from Alcantara southwards and from the pro.yincea of Catania and Syracuee especially. Sicily. Distribution of Gradu=. See Page 116. The graduates of this faculty are largely restricted to the Eaetern and Southern parts of Sioily. Importanoe as a Medical Pacultx. Although the great limitation of induetrial life in Sicily forces ambitious young Sicilians to the professions of Law and Uedioine whioh they subeequently exercise in all parts of Italy, a relatively small number of medical graduates leave the university of Catrnnia in compnrison t.o the number graduating at Messina or Palem. Ctitania hae therefore a signifim Co ta ni a. ance vhioh is largely only looal. facultiea in Sardinia, the Medioal Baoulty of Catania acts aa a stepping stone for young profoasors in their aoademio oareers. ore in the faculty ere either natives who prefer the atmosphere of Sicilian life, or the relatively inoompetent men who are unable to obtain oalls to other universities. better, those who oan get nothing better and thom who are staying for RH short a time 81 poseible, naturally operates very muoh to the disadvantage of the aehool at Oatania. Like Ueaaina, 2erlermo and the two The older profese- This oombination of profeaeors who want nothing Statue of Reaearch. With the exoeption of Professor Asooli and his as~istant Izclr in mediosl pathology, there ia tery little evidence of any research whatever being done in the ftloulty of Catania. Training of Teachera. Catsnia is unimportant in the general aoademic life of the Italian medioal 8ohoo18, exoept in the role mentioned above. .I Me s P i rip. Location, A citj: of 285,ociO inhabitants beconing tke moet important port of -- Sicilp, iF 3 hours fron Catanh by rail and six fron Palerrlo, half an hour to an hour from the uairiland with which it has close relatiom; 13 hour0 fron Naples. ions mith the continent than with the reot of Sicily. The _oroviiice of Mesaine. has a population of 580,0@0; The poylation of ilesoina has alm3-8 had clocer relat- that of Calabria, across the Straits, 1.51 2,000. ---I. Iii a to No In 1748 the Jesuit8 tcgan teaohing in their college Rt Euessine 1t;n In the game yeRr pemission na~ given to the st7I.e followed et Parie". call this cent..er of studies a University, and in 1591 the Onke of Alba conaeded +,he right of giving degrees to this uciversity. In 1679 the unfversity was greatly oppreased by a locrrl diobtor and suffered great. 1036 of prestige and financial resources. In 1767 vith the expulaior. of the JeRuftfi the ins%itution KRH again changed to the rank of' a college; in 1787 t'do college was almoat. destroyed by 8 dixast.rou9 earthquake. In 1878 the univwsity rank ma6 gain attained but. in 1862 the University of Messirm we8 placed among the second class univerRities in Italy.b:r the Matteucci law. ition of the university vas improved. deetroyod by earthquake and nit.h it the library, eaientific institutes and elmoct the entire gluipment of the univerr!i.ty. Not until 191: die the medical faculty resume work and at that time only the first ? yeme Tore given. of' the medical courae, so that not until 1920 was the rnediml faculty in full function. Full hi:!toricel account i.9 on filc? in tk;e PariR office. In 1885 as result of considerable local support the poe- In 1908, in Decmter, lieseine. vas In 1917 the medical faculty begm edding the second 5 yoers Orpnizetion. The univereity consists of the 3aculty of LRW, L'edicino, i\Iatural ..- Science, Philoeophjr and Letters, and ochoolil of Pharmcy, Kidwif'erj and Pedegogy, together vrith normal 8ChOOlO in Letters and SciPficea. Othervise anifom with other type ,'B" facnlties. Univcrsi ty 3i:ianc ea o --- The meet8 of the univercity of lieseine. are not made public further than a statement that the Italian government provides 1 million Lire annually, and the tom of Ilefisina ha@ pledged the support to the extsrit ofU0,030 Lire annually. Eyenciitures, Govever, are pub1i:gl:ed in this folloFing form :- Teaching Personnel: -- Expenditures (oont'd) 6?i5.000 Lire 14 professore (extraordinafi) at L. 21.970 eaoh . . o .. (8 uubetitute ... Le 5,860 ' .a*.* Lo 10.850 19 14 aiuti........*.......~... .. ...... 6 ..................... L. 10.000 A *e*.. 11 aeeistants .............. Ih' L. lO*~OO ..*.. 10 .............. . L. 8.000 ...... Teohniuians ...................................... 3 rervante ......................................... ndminietrativs personnel ......................... 10 P Chief midwife .................................... 307 o 580 60,000 113.300 80.000 55.800 8 . 500 230.375 85.170 111o340 151.900 n (1 U 1( R 11 n A n n Huintensnoe for teaohing expeneee, material, etc., ........ 241.000 . adminiatration ooet .................................. 55.000 . Funds for penefon, retirement, etc., ................. 20.000 . Miecellaneoue ........................................ 55.650 . n Remieeion of' tuition for poor atudente . . o o o . o . o o o o . o o 41.385 TO TAL 2.250.000 Lire Yedioal Bohool Finances. Aseete. No in8ormation was furniehed on thie point. Expenditure 8 :- Teaohing Pereonnel. Pull professora # aesooiate prof. Bew profeseors Chief Midwife dfuti - 9 - - assietaate - Sab8tit. prof. n ---- n Servioe. Teohnioiane Servants n lfaintenanae ## For ulini us For In 8 ti tuto a 4 at 24.750 ....................... 99.000 Lire 4 . 5,860 ....................... 23.440 1 . 8,500 ....................... 8,500 11 . 10,850 ....................... 119,350 3 . 10,aoo ....................... ~0.000 6 . 10,500 ....................... 61.800 6 .. 8,000 ....................... 48,000 592,440 5 . 18,700 ....................... 92,500 5 . 21,970 ....................... 109.850 2 . 9.000 ...................... 18,000 13 . 7,775 ...................... lolo075 2 6.000 . . o o . . o o o . . 6 o o . o o o o o o o 120000 131.075 Total .*e. L 723.515 108,000 58 .ooo W 166.000 Medical f'aoulty direct expeneeo (x) L. 889.515 (x) Bot lnoluding the general administration expenses of the university as a whole whieh am 14j.170 Lire. faoultiee'share of tu8 a8 being proportional to its share of the other expenses (direot) of the university, i.0. 80 889.515 ie to 1,989,795 or 63.000 lire. Basing the mediaal Theref ore 889,515 ae direct expenses of Medical Faoulty - 63.000 ae overhead M TOTAL : 952.515 # "Ifon etabili" tlt Made up as follows:- anatomy 10.000 Hedioal Clinlu 24.000 24.000 Physiology 10.000 Surgical Clinio Pathol. Anat. 6.000 Neural. & Peyoh. 12.000 (3enral path. 8.000 Obetet. & 12.000 Pharmacology 8.000 Ophthalmology 12.000 Hygiene Legal Medioine 6,000 10.000 58,ooo Dermatologg 12.000 Psdiatrios 12,000 168.ooo Buildings o Ba shown in the aoooinpanying map the buildings of the University at Meeelna are at prelrent eomewhat aenttered. deetroyed the whole university and the new building is still in the etage of oonetruotion. Remarkable ia the faot that the clinics are all under one roof with ample epaoe and the pro-clinioal institute8 and laboratoriee are being eo far a8 poaeible erected in the oloaetat vicinity to eaoh other. Anatomy ia at dome distance at the prseent time butthi8 is hoped to be only a provisional arrangement. atorles of the university of Physice, Chemietry and Biology. part of the group comprising and arranged ae fo11owa :- The earthquake of 1908 The medical school will we the labor Theee form It is of interest to know that the oost of these building8 begun in l9lO wae originally eetimatsd at 3 million Lire , and at present the aame imcomplete buildinge ehow up to date a ooat of 17 million Lire. Labora to rie 8 . Inasmoh as all the laboratoriee are in provieional building8 no delr They are all in inadequate struotures cription ia at present signifioant. overcrowded and under equipped for teaohing purpo~xts. Olinica. All the clinioal work at the faoulty at Meesina is in one large hoerpital. It ie administered by a oongregation of uharity and is houeed in a new building containing 250 beds at LO minutee distanoe from the other build- ings of the university. Gynecology and Obstetrios, Profesaor~Cappellani. 1 aiuto, 1 aeaistant. Cowfee given in 6th year. About 40 atudente. 1 delivery room. @peoology and Obetetriua in separate tarde. Midwive8' rohool utilizes cllnioal material. sbout 50 midwives divided between two yeare. Budget 12,000 Lire annually. 40 beds, 2 operating roome, Surgioal C1irdo:- Professor D'Agata. 1 aiuto, 2 aeeistants. 40 beds with an OPD treating 100 oaaes a day. There is a epeuial division of' trau- matology with 15 beds assigned to it. aiato, ahioh 88 in the other clinioe at Meesina are done by the Profeesor of Patho- logy. Budget 24.000 Lire a year, Work on wards done by aesietante and Laborator$ facilities vev soant; aaid to be 100 autopeies a year Operating rooms not in exoellent oondition. in spite of being new, Yedioal Olinia not visited. Library Fauilities. The library faoilitiss in the medioal faculty are mattered over the different inatitates and cliniae and are of the most meagre sort since almost nothing was saved from the earthquake of 1908, and the yeare following 1915 have been marked with almost complete absence of modern medioal periodfualr. Provieion exist8 in the new univerefty group for a uentral library and such medical works as are placed here will be principally for the atudenta' use, A library is provided for and will be opened all day. There ie fhrthermore a oatalogue for all the booka in medicine whiah are at present houeed in the in a ti tute 8 . Faculty. Anatomy .............................. Phpioe .............................. Chemietq ............................ Physiology ........................... Pathologiaal Anfttomy ................. General Pathology .................... Medical Clinio ....................... Clinioal Surgery ..................... Hygiene .............................. Pediatrioa ........................... 8urgioal Pathology ................... Dermatolom .......................... Neurologg & Peyohiatry ............... Pha~colo~ ......................... Ophthsl~lo~ ........................ Profesaor Oiovanni Perna '' Laureto Tieri a dkrigp Uezuohelli Giuseppe Amantea Oaetano Vinoi Parqasle Ferraro I) Carmelo Ciscoio " Luigi D'Amato Stefan0 Pugliei hido Volpino Bebastfano Cannata Vittario Barbaglia Erasmo Soimemi a Biueeppe D'agats II Mario Zalls Adtni88fOn. It may be of interest to give the exaot oonditione under whioh a student matrioulatee in the Medidal Faoulty at Meaeina. These conditione are characterietio .of the admiseion requirements in medical faculties elsewhere. To obtain the matriculation a candidate must preaent, not later than the ?Oth of November :- a request to the Rector on a sheet of paper with a 2 lire stamp upon it, the name of the candidate and hie parenta, place of resiCence of his family end his dwelling in the city, and the faculty in rhich he intends to plaae himself. receipt for payment of his matriculation fee and of the first part of his tuition fee, and aleo of the first part of hie special fee for group examinations at the end of the second year; a reuent photograyh8 of the ordinary pass-port type; Diploma of graduation from lyceo 1) 2) birth osrtificate; 3) 4) 5) The request for insoription in the years following the first year neoassitates the repetition of No. 3 of the above Fees, Scholarships and Students' Expemes. Similar to fees in other universities, For living eqeneee, see Catania. Students at beessina om get rooms for TOO Lire a month, and room and board for 450 Lire a month, Degreee. Uniform with other medical faculties. Currioulun. The curriculum is given without speaifiaations as to the number or character of exercisee in each subject. It it3 a8 follows:- BIRST YEAR:+- SECOND YEAR:- TEIPS YEAFi :- BOURTB YEAR:- FIFTH YEAR: - SIXTH YEAR:- Human Anatomy - Physics - General Chemietry - Botany. Human watomg - Physiolog - Zoology & Comparative AnRtOmy. Human Anatomy - Physiology - Pharmacology - Gen. Pathology Pathol. Anatomy - Med. clinic - Surg. clinic - Medical Patho1oe;y - Surg. Pathology - Operative medioine. Med. olinic - Surg. olinic - Ophthalm, clincio - Derma- tological clinio - Pathdlogioal Anatomy - Hygiene - Legal Medioine. Med. clinio - Surg. clinio - Pediatr. clinic - Neurology and Psychiatry - Obetetrioe & Gyneoology. The calendar year it Messina is tppiii of many Italian univeraitiea , in that it begins on the 15th of Ootober with a period of examinations only whioh last until December let. Then begin the regular lectures which last until June 15th with vaoations of two reeke at XIEB, 1 week at Carnival and two '- ,i" ,J ' <)c) Me s s ina . weeks at Easter together with varloue other church holidays. This program is such that the school year provides for between 50 and 60 leotures, if they are given on the usual basis of slternatir week day8 3 times a week. On June 15th begin another period of examinations which lasts until July 31st. The usual standard demanded ae a paes mark in examinations is 17 out of possibly 30. have ooourred where candidates coming up to examinations for the eeventh time were let by largely on aooount of profesaor's boredom. for a not unf'requent phenomena of the larger number of men in the sixth year than in the fifth. Examinations can be repeated any number of times. Ce~es This eyetern accounts Number of Students. Following le the numbers of etudents inscribed at the msdioal faculty at ldeesina for the years Prom 1917 to 1925. Year of 1917-18 18-19 - 19-20 20-21 21-22 22-23 2F.24 24-25 Course - Tirst 53 30 53 32 38 75 30 56 Seoond 33 38 34 30 26 35 42 57 Third 41 26 43 41 47 26 15 37 Fourth 13 39 25 34 41 34 24 26 Birth -(1) 13 28 17 29 28 30 19 Source of Students. In 1922 the oompoeition of the student body in the Faculty of Medicine wa~ as follows :- From Meeeina .. . . . e . e . . . ., . . e** 83 the Straits- Jn the kinland 73 Catanzaro o . o *3;h. o o o . e. o o o o 20 Cotenza .. o o . .?3ke . . . . o o . . o . b 1 other provinces of Italy .... 19 Total 196 '' Reggio Calabria, aoros8 * It is calculated that 60% of the students ctt Meseina oome from the main- land; Mereina and the north-eastern coast as far 88 the provinoe of Palerno. thoee ooming from Sioily are largely cornfined to the province of Messina DiRtribution of Graduatea. mortance as_ a Hedioal Pacultz. See Page 116 The faculty at Msesina was one of those setleoted for suppression Rome three years ago by the Superior Cou.mil. Intense local pride has prevented this meaaure. respeate better equipped than many other faoultiee in Italy a8 to buildings. Its importanoe, however, in the medical education of' Italy ie, very enall exoept as it supplfee general prectitionners for Calabria and A!es8inar Largely due to the earthquake this faoulty is in aome Status of Reeearoh. No aotivity of any importance in thic field was seen. Training for Teachers. Speofal provision hae been made allowing aesistante who wish to go abroad for one or t.wo years, ao that they may not lose their positions. Thio is largely a gesture,as the number of assistant8 going abroad is BO severely restrioted by almost univereal poverty ae to be unimportant. Eessina is ranked by the Italians in the class of Catania, Cagliari and Saesari,as a Class *B" faculty of minor importanae. Lo oation. Oaglisri ie a oity of 61.000 and the provinoe totals a population of 53O.OOO. The island as a whole haa a population of about 870.000. with the mainland are not epeoially good, the orossing being 36 hours from Naplee to Cagliari and about 8 hoar8 from Civitta-Veoohia. Commioatione within Sardinia are very poor and the general aaale of life almost pastoral in eimplioity. It is situated at the south end of the island of Sardinia. Cotmmioations The university was founded by Paul V in 1606; it ma inaugurated in In 1859 a university oame under the Cassati 1626. and later to the Piedmont. Law, in the Tspe "A" group by the Gsntilo Law. more to politioal than intelleotual cauae8. Sardinia hae been cloeely allied, first to the Rspublia of Piea In 1902 it was denominated a8 of the first grade and hae been put This alaaftification is due Or Wniaation. Similar to other type "A" universities. The university consists of 'j faculties, Law, Uedioine and Natural Soiences with a school of Pharmacy. University Finanoes . Being a Type @An 8ohoo1, Cagliari ie aupported by the Italian goverw ment with the exaeption of 8ome few aontributione by the provinae and ao11fmu~e. No definite statement ie mads of the exact amounts and sources of income and the expensee are arranged in a somewhat oonfhsing faahion. Funds are voted to the inetitutee and alinioe under three different oat- goriee; first, regular maintenanoe; aecond, supplementary -%de for maintenanoe, and third, building appropriatione. lo amount wae obtained of amounte epent by the government for salaries of teaohing and administ- ative personnel. The following table gives the maintenanoe budget for the different institutes and olinioo :- MFDIOAL SCHOOL* Reaular Speoial mainbanor maikenanoe Building Medioal olinie L. 6.000 L. 8.000 - Surgiosl '' 6.000 3O.OOO - Obatetrioa & Qn. 5.500 56.230 - Cagl ia r i Yedioal 8ch00l aont' d) Regular maintenanoe L. 6.000 5.000 5.000 5 .000 5.000 5.000 3.500 6.000 6 . 000 5.500 5 o 500 5 o 030 Speoial L. 6.000 17.000 3.000 1 . 000 14.595 8.900 maintenance - .. - - 3.000 6 . 090 Dermatolo gy Neurology & Psychiatry Ophthalmology Pediatrias Surgioal Pathology Hygiene Le gal medicine Anatomy P hyei o lo gy Pathol. anatomy General Pathology Pharmaoology LAW SCHOOL. Inst. of Law and Eczonom. 3.000 FACULTY OF SOIENOE General Chemistry Phy8ioe 20 010 gy , P hy dolo gy & Comparative anatomy Botanic Qarden Mineralogy Geology 10.000 7.590 8.000 12 . 000 4.500 4.590 - 19 o 500 10,093 8 .ooo 3.778 0 40 - 52.000 - School of Arahit. & Deaign 1,r)OO 6 o 590 1.000 Sohool of Pharmacy .. Biologiml Sbtion 5 o 200 Repairs of central university building 47.000 University Library 26.064,'jO 8.090 25.000 Secretary of University 10,330 m Rqairs and &in. mainten. 0 Speoial Tvxee edical School Pinanoes. See above for only information obtainable, except that 245.745 Lire ia given ae a tots1 expenea of maintaining the clinios. payment8 for food and druge, whereas other expenses referriig to the clinics This refere to are those for eoientifio material, books, light, heat, eto.. Buildings. As shown on the map the building8 at Cagliari are three in number. An old oonvsnt much urowded and ill adapted for teaching houaes Physiology, Hygiene and fharmaoology at some 15 minutes walk from the Civil hospital and(n8arby)the new institute of Anatomy. The clinics are housed in a spac- ious and fairly modern building and the anatollrg building is quite new. Laboratory Pacilitiee, anatoq:- Profsseor Vitali, 1 aged aiuto, 1 assistant, 3 allievi. Course given in first 3 years, Has about 25 cadavers throughout the year and einoe no preeervation ie done the work must be briak in the winter time. Laboratories located in ths new amtom ical institute. diaeeoting room with 4 tablea and room for aesietant. small lecture room, 2 room for profeeeor, 1 for the aiuto and a very amall library. Budget 6.000 Lire. 87 students insoribed a8 total. Ground floor divided into 2 rooms for preparation, a Seuond floor has a Physio10~:- Profeeeor Tullio Qayda. 1 aiuto, no assietant, no allievi 6 rooms in Much ovelccrowded Courae given in the 2nd and 3rd years. the old convent at 7 dale Trieste houaee thls iastitute. and poorly adapted; equipment very soant and a general air of decay with young Professor ffayda who has just left the poeition of aiuto at Turin etruggling to find money for repairs. Total of 58 students. Budget 6.000 Lire. Pharmaco&:- 22 students. Courae given in the third year* rooms at 7 Vide Trieste, over-crowded, under-equippeb, any work whatever could be done under these ciruUmetanoe8. material from the oontinent of Italy take- one to two month8 to arrive. Simon seye that intelleotual isolation is almoet 88 aomplete.Aa far aa teaohing goeer Budget totala 11.900 Lire. Profeeaor Italo Simon. 1 aiuto, 2 voluntary aesietanta. Inetitute found in 8 emell Difficult to see how Ordersof a man could do just a8 well in his own houee. HyRiene:- Professor 3ilippo Neri. 1 aiuto, about 30 students. Course given in the 4th year. modelling and repair. Greatly over-crowded, equipnent extremely limited, Neri active young man only about three month in thie faoulty. 6 small room at 7 Viale Trieate in prooese of re Total budget 19.595 Lire. Clinical Faoilities. Medioine:- Professor J'ranaeeoo Qeldi. 2 aiu6, one being from the olinir at Caglisri. 5th and 6th years to a total of about 35 etudente, the maximum would be 60, Material equipment for this cliniu ie euanty and in very little uae. Clinioal laboratories are epaoious but not aotiw. I[ speoial roomfor baoteriolog, ohemietry, graphio work, X-rays and Histo- logy. take historiea by themselves. Plenty of apace coneidering the small eize of the clinic. of medical pathology thioh ia fused with oliniwl medieine here Course given in the Qth, 1 aeaietant and 3 allievi intmni. There are for example Profeasor Galdi said that the etudents are not trained enough to The olinic is looated in the Ospedale Civile. Only 24 beds for 3-7 'L Cagliari all medical instruotion. average only oooaeionally used for teaohing. autopsies dif'f'foult to obtain but are done by the profeeeor of Pathologioal anatoayr Most of the patients in this olinio are eeleoted inx OPD. or eent in by friends of the profeesore. The ordinary budget for this clinio is 6,000 Lire a year to ahiah a aupplementary amount of 8.000 L. has been added. The OPD. has about 6 oases a day and on the Neurology and Psgchiat :- Professor Carlo Ceni. 1 aiuto, 1 aseistr ant, '2 allievi interni. 8t&nts 18 in couree given in 6th year by leotures and demonetrationa. coneista of 25 bode devoted in irregular proportion to neurology and pep ohiatry. Clinical laboratoeieu ample in 8pao8, nnu8ed and dusty; not well equipped, no opportunities for epeoial work and apparently a very inactive clinie. No atmosphere of study or work, no OPD; ill kept on a budget of 5.000 Lire plus a eupplementary allotment of l7.OOO Lire. Clirio looated in a part of the Oivil Hospital and Library b'soil$..ea, The university library hne 100.000 volumes, 20.900 pamphlets, 373 manueoripte. The governmental oontrfbution is 22,536 Lire. The contribut- ion of the provinoe and aommuns of Cagliari is 3,000 Lire and from a legacy 528 lire 90 oentieimi. Moat of the medical books and journals are found in the aeparate libraries of olinios and inatitutee nhioh are inadequate. Fa0111 tse INSTITUTE Ol? GENERAL PATHOLOGY Profeeeor Franoeaoo Pentimalli - 0 - - - - - - - ElioSeahi --lo------ --o-o--o Aiuto Direotor INSTImTE OF LEGAL MFDICINE Professor Qiorgio Benaesi - - 0 0 - - - - - - - Direotor IlYSTITDTE OF HPGIENE Profseaor Mllipij'Reai ..I - - 0 - - - - 0 - - - - Direotor AiUtO Agoatino Caatellf - - - - - - - - - - - - - 4 DERMOSYPHILOP AT1 CAI, CLINIC Profsseor fiberto Berra - - - - - - - - - - - - Director Bernardfno Matta - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Aiirto &mi B eio n o nothing important. Uniform with other ft%oUltie6. Fees. Scholarship8 and Studente' Exp enaes. The regular matrioulation and tuition charges obtained elaerhere in Italy are supplemented in Cagliari, as in some other achools, by labor atary fees, thioh by their trivial nature gioea an indioation of the statu8 of laboratory work in this faculty. Theee fees are a8 follow8:- anatomy: 10 Lire a year, for three yeare , and ma * for etudsnts rho prepare their theses in thie department Physiology: Qen. Pathology 15 " ta one gear 15 Lira a year, for two yeare AI Pathol. anatomy: P harmcolo gy 15 11 one 'I 10 Lire a year, for two years 4 I nn I1 Hygiene : 15 " Clinical oourses: 50 " n three years Living expenses in Cagliari are loner than on the mainland. Uniform with other faoulties. Curriculum. See next pageebut one. Number of Studente. See Page 114 . At Cagliari the reduction of the number of students in the 6th year %€I due ta the fect that a number of men go to the mainland expeaially Piea, Naplee and Rome for their clinical work. It is somewhat dieappointing to think that in Italy no school whioh has a eatisfactorily low number of atudents in eaoh olase has a satisfaot- orily high standard of training. Source of Students. The student8 come from Sardinia almost exclueively. There is an Cagliari, but in general it ia a distinctly local school. occasional student from Tunis, or a student whose father ie an official stationed at Distribution of Graduates. Most of the graduatee stay in Sardinia. In the 4th, 5th and 5th years, there is -1 an average,cf18 to 20 graduate, and 12 of the 15 beoome distriot dootors in oountriss as soon ae there is an opportunity for them. ooursee of slinical training. getting first rate standing on acoount of political influenoe of Sardinia's legielators. afsd from Cagliari, 26 from Saeeari, 31 from Naples, 12 from Bologna, 10 from Rome and the rest soattering in twos and threes from other faaulties. to a clam; about 15 of theee No man remains for any epcial Cagliari ie in reality a third rate sohool AS shown on ?age 116of all doctora in the provinoe of Cagliari, 225grad.tr- Importance as a Medical Center. Praotioally the only olsim to importanoe nhioh Cagliari uan present is that of being dat38ed as a Type "An university which ensurea ita import. anoe, whereas a8 a type "B" it might ceaee to function from lack of support. My impreasion ma that this aeourity of exiatsnce operates unfavourably Cagliari in Cagliari since there is no 8tinndus provided for good work. The only resoaroh whiuh is dona at Cagliari ie done by ambitious young professore who are extremely anxioue to get out,and eee in research and publioation poesible promotion. the only method of calling attention to themeelves for In the development of tsaohing form, therefore, Cagliari is only a nay station for younger professore. Currioulul. L Cagliari 275 First Toar: Norm1 syrtrmatia anatomy Comparative anat. and physiology General Chemistry Phy s iarr do leoture 3 timer a reok not speuified with the ralenor faoulty 3 X a wk. Second Year Sytematia anatomy P hys io lo gy I)ensral Pathology and rerology Hi8tOlogy and general phyaiology Chemistry and physicre leoturee 7 times a reek Third Year Syetemntic anatomy Top o gre p hi o a1 a na to my P hy aiolo gy Pharmrcoloa Qeneral patholoty and serolom Fourth Year I llcdioal Clinic Surgiaal alinio Medioal Pathologg Sur gi oal Pa tho lo gy Pathologioal anatomy Dent is try Hygiene and Bacteriology Operative medicine Fifth Year Uedioal Cliniu Surgical Clinic Pathologiaa1 Anatomy Legal Medicine Ophthalmology Dernoryphiliography Otolaryngoloe Obstetrioa and gyneoology (theorbt,ical) Sixth YE Yediurl alinic Surgical clinio Pediatric clinio Neurology and payohiatria olinia Obrtrtricr and gynscolow (ollniealb i Studentr oannot, enter the 4th par without firfit having paared the examinationr in the uourrra of the firat threo yeare. Sassari SASSARI Location . Sassari is a town of 40.090 population in the nortireastern corner of the island of Sardinia. popu1s;tion of g33.000 and the two provinces of Cagliari and Sassari make up the island of Sardinia. easier for the citizens of Sassari thin those of Cagliari, though Cagliari is the chief town both in size and im;oortanoe. The province of the same name ha8 a total Comunicationi with the mainland iff somewhat Histow. Beginning of public! instruction in Saesari datea from 1558 when a Jesuit oollege wa8 established there, a university with the right to confer degrees in Philosophy and Theology. In 1632 further privileges and assisbnoe were given includiag the right to confer degrees in Civil and Canon Law and Medicine, and also in Sciences+ During the XVIIth century, however, the university did not enjoy mush ~umese. opened in 1766, supprees it in 1859, but this action wae prevented and in 1877 the nnip ereity of Saseari was plaoed in the eeoond rank, later to asatme tne first rank ir 1902. universitiesr In 1617 it was sonverted into I With the help of the Piedmont government the university wae re- About a oentury later tZle Caeaati law attempted to The Gentile Law in 1923 again placed it 13 the Type "B" Ormnization. The university oonsista of the Pacultiee of Law, Medicine and Surgery, and a School of Pharmacy. University F-inances. A statement of the fiaanoes of the UnfverRity i8 obtRinable in out1iae:- RE CE I.? TS o Trom the province ............................ Lira 540,i)30 ... oomune ............................. " 120.0c)o .. Chamber of Commerce of Saseari ...... 11 5,090 .. Italian goverment .................. TOTAL EXYENSES o Bamlty of Law ............................... Lire 3000000 Soh001 Of Pharmacy ........................... 70.000 It n It Medicine and other adminietrative charges ....... TOTAL Medioal Sohool Tinances. The em8 reoeived from the students for inetruotion amount to 94.350 L. The anounte assigned to eaoh alinio and deparbent are not publiahed. Further information not eolioitted. Buildings. As shown on the aooompanying map the pre-olinioal branches of the medioal faoulty are fairly well grouped in and around the main building of the university, but the aliniaa are at a ehort diatanoe. clinio is housed in a modified dwelling house; the clinics of surgery and medioine and the epeoialtiee are housed in an old hoapital which is in real- €ty%onverted oonvent. housea the library and the administrative officee. Immediately next door is a emall 3 story building devoted to Physiology, again a converted private house. The institute of Hygiene ia olose a em11 public garden and dates to about1905, but is very emall and orowded. A new building for Anatomy ie under oonatruotion and eome remodelling ie being done in the building of Pathology. ed eoaroely for more than 10 or 15 students. The Pediatrio The univereity building is old and epacious and A11 the laboratory and clinioal faoilities are small and adapt- Laboratory Facilities, Anatomy:- Professor Uarlo (famfini. 1 aiuto, 1 assistant, 2 allievi. Courae given through the first thrsa yeare to a tal of about 50 etudents, Inetitute is a separate building-, next to the new building under construotion. 2 floors and 8 rooms, all enall. 25 oadaverr per year. Apparatus very limited. 4 miorosoopee eeen. fact that at Saasnrl am attempt is made to 'bsm a oantral library %i% many books are not housed in clinioa or institutes. 4 dissecting tables; about Budget 5.000 to 6.000 Lire, Library very small though thie ie in part due to the novhere else in Italy a aerioue and euoceeeful Phyaio1oa:- Profeeaor CSaefiano Viale. 1 assistant, 2 allied. 38 studentr. demonRtrationa, buaekl in emall private houee next to the university building. Three floors with 2 mall rooms on eaoh floor. and leoture room. Third floor, aaeietant's room and uhemiaal laboratory. for light, heat, apparatne material, animals and literature, Course given in 2nd and 3rd years. Leotures 3 thee a week miicth FirRt floor, preparation Second floor, professor's room and general laboratory. Budget 6.000 Lire Professor Claudio Fermi. 1 aiuto, no allied. 18 etudenta. houeed in a small building rhiah housea a180 the Inetitute for rabies treat- ment that fome an independent organization giving about150 rabies treat- ment a year, any teaohing in foroe. Budget not given. Fermi F=- ere as professor of Hygiene for the laat 27 year8. Laboratory Laboratoriee poorly equipped and with very eoant evidenoe of Equipment inadequate. Library 8 to 10 book& Olinical Fa ciliti e8 o SurgerZ:- Professor Dominioi. 1 aiuto, 1 aasistant and 1 allievo. Simila+privile ee held by the medical clinio and 47 students. provinaial hoapital. The aurgioal olinio possesses full righte over 24 beds in the 1 limite% Saesari b- :: ' J the apeuialtiee. teaching. unc!e r ita direut aontrol. the oontrol of the professor of surgery whioh he aan use however for darnonetratione. the olinic of Oto-laryngology posseesee no beds of its own but usee the aurgical clinic'e beds. Thie hospital ie eaid to eerve a population of 400,000. and both septic and aaeptic operations are done in the same room. not given. OPD. has 6 to 12 oases a day which are not used for The olinio met pay for the food and drugs of all patient8 There are 50 other beds of surgery not under There are 4 beds for the olinio of eurgioal Pathology; Operation 3 timen a week. leotures 3 timet? a week. No X-ray equipment Budget Mediaal clinic not visited. Irofessor absent. Pediatrics:- Profeesor Amerigo Filia. 1 aiuto, 1 aeeiatant, 1 voluntary aaaiatant and I allievo. lecturee 3 times a week, 20 beds, and OPD provicling about 10 oasee a day exclusive of malaria in ohildren which run to about 700 aaeea a year. Institute houeed in a 7 room houae. 1 for lectures in OPD. combined with 1 room for the director. very ecanty. ment. financial or material support, aonscierhtious and effective work can never- theless be done. 16 etudents in the 6th year couree; 3 Laboratories, 2 rooms for wards. Library Active work in progrese despite the difficulties in equip- a good example of the fact that rrith very little in the way of Library Facilities. Library houeed in the main univeraity building contains about 110.000 volumes, ?O.OOO reprints and 200 manuscripts many of which are important .in the hietory of Sardinia. Library sltuatioa at Saeeari remarkable in that the institutes and clinics have pooled their re8ources and consequently thin library is of oonsidsrable aeeistanoe and importance to the entire medical facultp. Library staff aonsists of a director and 4 asaiutanta and gives a favourable impression as to administration. Faaul tx: - matomy ............................... Chemistry ............................. ?lo010~ ............................... Phyei010m ............................ Patholo Bnatoq ....................... Pharmacology .......................... Hygiene ............................... Yedioine .............................. Clinical Sxrgery ...................... General Pathology ..................... Surgical n ..................... Dermatology ........................... Nervous & Mental Die., ............... Pediatrics ............................ Oto-rhinorlaryngology ................. Obetetrias ............................ Ophthe.lmloa ......................... Legal Medicine ........................ Prof eesor (I N n 11 n n n n n 11 (I I? n 18 I1 tl n Carlo hmfini Ceeare Artom Andrea Sanna (hietano Viala Quid0 Sotti Giovanni Zanda Claudio Fermi Carlo Sotti Leonardo Dominici rrlb9rtO Marra saint Pietro Bdarogna Leonardo Tomasi Otorino Rosei merigo Pilia Luigi Maegiore Uchele Manooni Qiuseppe Brandino krnesto Brugnatelli admission. Uniform with other faculties. Sassari Fees , Scholarehip E and Students' Expcnees. Students in Sassari can get bed and board for 700 Lire a month, but tuition, laboratory fees and books cannot be paid from this amount, represents tdic .xz&mx average amount 8pent. 500 I,. Fees uniform with thoae CagPfari a DeEreecl. Uniform with other Italian faculties. Curriculutp Not essentially different from that of CagliRri. Number of Students. 19 2 3- 24: - 1st Year 15 2nd Year 17 4th Year 5th Year 18 19 3rd Year 21 6th Year 10 Total 100 The diminished number in the last gear i8 accounted for migration to schools on the continent, principally Pisa and Rome. Source of Studentc. NQ studente attend the Univeraity of Sausari rho come from outside of Trom 4 to 5s come from outside of Sardinia but almoet without exceptr Italy. ion their names are Scrrdinian names and it is aseumed time they have had residence in Sardinia. Suesari is till more local, einosbbitter rivalry between Ctigfiarl and Saseari iRA t the province of Cagaiari only under the most exoeptional circumstances would be found to have provided students Rt the University of Saseari. tlmt at eome previous Indeed the source of students at SUGL Ciatribution of Graduates. For diatribution of graduates, see Puge 116 It rill be seen that the in this particular. number and distribution of graduates at Sassari ie such as to make this echool of smellre importance Importance ae a Medical Faculty. The only relatiomhip of possible importance nhioh the University of Saaaari, and to a largo extent that of Cagliari a8 well, can have upon the general m8dicB.l eduoation is clear, when one is credibly informed, that nearly one-half of the professore in the medioal faculties in Italy have spent some time as professors in Sasearf or Cagliari. these two schools at a time when they are through with their training and when they are moet anxious to produce work which will qualify them for a call to BO^ better positions. They go to It is moet unfortunate thnt under these ciroumstancee the f'acilitAes ( ' .; n. 4 ' Sas s ar i and material equipment afforded them in these two mall universities are such as to dieoourage,if not to prevent, men from producing work of the type nhioh they have learnt to do under their maeters in the larger sohools in Italy. The isolation experienoed by these young 9rofesaora is rendered the more crippling to their effectiveness by reaeon of t'ne inadequate nedioal literature. A visit to theas faculties is Aufffcient to oonvinae one that a8 in MeRsina and Catania and to a certain extent also in Sienna, Parma and Uodena the faculties are oomposed of three element% :- native sone who prefer to remain away from o+,her parts of Italj; and a never ending atrem of ambitious young men who only expeot to stay one to three years and irr many oeaee do not even bring their families with them while they nre waiting for a eatisf'aotorg opportunity to get away. have been unable to secure a oall and are constantly "stuok" ; SCHOOLS OF PHARMACY, DENTISTRY, YIDWIPERY BND VETERINARY NEDICINE. - PharlMog. The teaahing of pharmacy in Italy is done in schools of pharmacy which are attaohed to and under the oontrol of the universities. The statistioal information regarding enrollment in these auhools is given below, following the same order of faonlties as are given in considering the medioal facultie8. The sohools of Pharmaoy usually offer two different aourae8, one more thorough and inclusive than the other. The lauroa in pharmacy and ohemiatry ia given at the end of o five year course , the laat being spent in praotical work in an approved pharmaoy. list of approved pharmaciea and the work in theae pharmaoiee is of a pure- Eaoh university publishes a ly praotioal nature and is not subjeot to any speaial supervision by the university authorities nor is the time of the candidate divided between practical work and any instruction. The eituation ie analogtm to aertain sohoole of medicine in the United States ahiuh require a fifth or hospital year. and less intonaive in charaater. The four year oourse for the diploma in phanoaoy ie less inclueive It also inaludes a year of practiaal work in the fourth year, Figures given below are for the year 1923-24, exoept when otherwise noted :- University 6 tudents Number for Laurea Number for Diploma Turin 266 178 88 Genoa 110 75 35 Psrma Pisa Rome Florrn Uni ver 8 its Studen- No, for Luures No. for Diploma Pavia 211 130 80 Padua 2% 137 121 Bologna 253 134 129 Milan No eohool of Phnrmaog sttauhed to this univereity Modem 124 57 67 Sohool elbets but no figares published giving No. of etudenta 77 53 151 1% Before Florsn e reoeived statue of univereity no figures. were publiehed regarding the No. of etudents in pharmaoy. Sienna 71 45 26 Oamerinb (1918-19) 25 Distribution not noted. w M n Perugia 61 Haplee 363 196 167 Bari Palenno 46 Distribution not noted. Catania 61 35 26 Meeeina (1920) 78 Dietribution not noted. No eohool of phamoy attached to thie univeroity. Oagliari 60 47 Seseari 67 43 13 24 Ooareea. The oarriaulum of' the eohool. of pharmaoy attaahrd to the Faaalty of Medioine of Bologna is for the moat part typiaal of the ooureea given in the other rohools of pharmaoy and ie ae follows :- Course for the diploma in Pharmacy. TIRST YEAR:- General ohexistry, inorganicJ and organio - Botany - Mineralogy, exarcisee, i.e., hboratory work (?t; in Botany, and exercises in E!ineroZogy (x). SE20,XD Y3AR:- Zxperinental work in physics as applied to medi&w - Pharmoological chamia try and Toxicology - Exeroisea in the preparation and the chemizal analyaes of tne laboratory of pharmaceutical chemistry. .. practical work, i.e., water annlyses, etc.. Hygiene with TIIIiiD YEAR :- Pharmaceutical chemistry and Tolkicoloey - 7ood chemistry - hhteria medica and PharmacoloE, exercises in pharmaceutical chemistry ix), and exercises in Pharlllacognoay (XI . FOURTH YEAR:- Practical work for the full year, i.e., 12 months in an approved pharnaoy during BLX montha of vhich the cRndidRte met have oompleted all his oblisatorg examinations, i.err all the above courma with the excqtion of the Practical work in the first and third years. Curriculm for the coume mid laurea in chemistry and pharmacy :- FIRST YEAH:- Inorganio chemistry - Botany - Z001oe;lr - Experimental Physics applied to medicine - Pllineraiogy - Exercises in Mineraiog (x) and Botany, and exorcises in qualitative chemiaal analyses. (8 SEWXI PUR:- Organic chemistry - Pharmaoeutiaal chemistry and Toxicolog. Exercises in Physics cx)Exeroisee in che:nical preparations of the laboratory of pharmaaeutical cheaistry - Exercisos in quantitative chemical analyses. (x) No obligatory examination for these coursea, other8 have obligatory e xaminat io n . THEXI) YEAR :- Pharmaceutical chmistry and Toxicology - Food chedstry - Materia medics in Pharmacy - Exercises in food chemistry Exercise8 in materia medioa'zhd pharmacology - Exercises (XI in Pharmaceutical chemistry 9 Toxicolog and J3io-chemistry o FOURTH YEAR:- Hygiene with practical exeroiees - Exeroisea in Pharmaceu- tical chemistry - Toxicology and Bio-chemistry - Preparation of some small piems of research and preparation of theses for the degree. ?? PI~TH YEAR ;- Practical year in a phrrnaoy for 12 monthe, for eix month8 of rhiah the candidate must hnve paesed all the examination of separate coureee and the general examination prescribed at the end of the four years. Organization of Teaahinq. In the type "A" mediael faoultiee, the government provides for one professor to devote his time exclusively to the school of pharmay. The other cour8e8 are given by profesaora in the Faculty of Science or of Medicine as is the case with the Type "Bn echools. Usually the professor of Pharmacology in the medical faculty is the director of the school of pharmaoy, and the inatitute of pharnaoology Frovide8 such labortttory facil- ities 88 can be obtained for the student8 in those ooursea in the school of pharmacy. appendage to the other course8 given in the university. The instruotion is therefore given n more or leas as an There is in general aore laboratory work performed by the etudente in the school of pharmacy than by the medical students, but evon under these conditions, not enough. It muat be remeabered that in addition to the practical year in whish 8 young pharmacist doubtlese oontinues hi8 education well beyond the inntructr ion obtained in the echool, the general conditione of life in Italy and the limited opportunitiee for young men to obtain responeible poeitions soon after graduation make8 it a general rule that a young graduate in Phenaaoy ie under the eupervieion of his employer for five to ten yeare after graduation before he ie likely to be entrueted with very great reeponeibility, ion from the lice0 a8 in the caw of admiesion to the medical facultiee. The admieeion to the echool of pharmacy requires graduat- The fees in the achool of pharmaoy for the laurea are :- Matriculation L. 300 - Tuition *4...LW 530 annually Diploma . . o , , o o . o *. 300 - Speuial tuition 100 extra a year Bee for knation at For diploma, the end of eaoh oour~e 100 - Special fee 75 The ohargse for the diploma in pharmacy are the ~)ame, exoept for annual tuition whioh ia &. 600, instead of L. 500. D E N T I S T R Y. - Education for dentists in Italy is in a transitional stage. MoRt of the medical echoole give one aouree in dentietry the abjeat of whiuh ie to provide an ordinary practitioner with the met rudimentary know- ledge of pathology and treatment of the teeth. in which speoial course8 of dentietry are given and theee are at Rome, Uiltln and Bologna. dental school with a complete faoulty. of dentistry requires that all dentists shall first obtain the degree of M.D. There are three faculties at Rome efforts are being made to establish a true The new law regulating the praatice Indeed, in Italy recognition of dentistry at3 a separate specialty is elow and inadequate. nt Rome, at present, there is only one profes~or of dentistry of the medical faoulty who givee an optional oourse in the 5th year. the diploma is given and in whioh, during the year 192,224, 38 students were enrolled. Milan and 46 students are enrolled. year one and is required. at Bologna, there is a definite course of dentietry for ahioh A similar epecial couree with a diploma is given in In both oases the cour~e is a two an internship of at least one year in the dental institute The cour~ee givea in the Milnn achool are ae fol1oae:- 2 months Clinical anatomy in connection with dentistry .,.....b. " *.b.64..0 2 " Pathol. Anatomy ' IC n Special Ptithology of the organe of the mouth Dental and Perf-dental surgery ~b~.................~~~~ 2 " Dental and Facid Orthopedics ...............b.b.,.... 2 " ......... 2 yeare Prosthesie ................................... 2 years Pharmacology in connection with CentiRtrg . . o . 2 months RtidiOloFy 2n Syphilography, in relRtion to Dentistry . o o o o o Dentistry in relation to Pediatrics .......... 2 " 2" In the caae of the three centem in Italy fox dentietry the control is exercised by the university faculty and the diploma given re on the 8ame grade ae diplomas given for specialties mch as Ortho?edice, MIDK'IFERY Schools of midwifery in Italy during 192F-24 are listed below. In moet case8 the echools of midwifery are attached t.0 obstetrical clinios of the univerait.ies. In gome Cast36 the university maintains more thn one such echool, adrt controlling a branch school in Q nearby town. is a two year aourse and recently, in 1923, the requirenients for admission rere increased from/the 6th year of elementary school to the 3rd yeer of the norlaal school, cr Wnmiumr This has had, ae is shorn by the figures It graduat Ion fron given below, a profound for' midnif'er;r. The schools are tw Under the University of Under the University of n n (I I1 effect upor. the enrollment of girls in the school^ follows :- let Yr. 2nd Yr. Total Turin, at Turin ....... 13 --8r 97 at Novar8 ...... 7 17 24 Genoa, .. Qenoa ....... 28 30 58 Pavia, .. Pavia ....... 1 22 23 Schools of Obstetrics maire tained in four places. .... by .. Ptidua ....... a 100 108 the 'Jniversity of Padua .. Venice ...... 5 11 36 .. Verona ...... 10 39 49 .. Trieste ..... 15 36 51 283 1st Pr. 2nd Yr. Total at Bologna ......... tt ... uodena, .. Modem .......... Under Univ. of Bologna, I1 11 II 'I Parma, .. Parma .......... " Pisa, . Pisa ........... " I' Rome, Rome o.**,**..*.* n No figures obtrsinable forY Plorence TJnder Univ. of Sisnna, . Sienna .......... I1 .... Yerugia, .. Perugia ......... W .... Naples, .. Naples .......... No school at Bari .................... Vnder Univ. of Palerrno, Palermo . o . . o o o . . It ... Camerim, .. Camerino ........ tl 'I 'I CRtanla, It Catania ......... II I' 'I Me~dina, " Mesointi .c1!3211.. I1 I' Cagliari, CeLgliari o . o o o o . No school at Saeeari. Under University of Urbino -Urbino (1918-1919) 15 11 6 2 15 2 8 13 13 15 a 35 -- T 53 37 18 26 72 8 22 22 95 10 7 ? 68 40 24 28 97 10 ?O 25 41 65 7 12 The teaching given in theRe aohoola of midwifery is divided into tvo yeare, the first being largely leatures and demonstrations with considerable subordinate work on the wards, t.be second year devoted entirely to clinicAl Pork on the wards. Teaching is given for the most part by the aiuto in the department of Obstetrics under the supervieion of the professor of Obstetrics. A diploma is given which it is neceeeary for the future mid- wife to.?resont to the civil authorities of t,he town in rhioh she intends to practice her ?rofeseion. At the prenent time micldves are well scatter- ed over Italy and conduct a large proportion of the noma1 cases. Further reference to this matter nay be made to the report submitted by ;!is8 FOE. Crowell on "Wureing in Ituly". Cne phase of the instruction of midwivee is in close relation to the teaohing of Obstetrics, There is not, in most caaea, enough material on the obgtetrics wards to provide praotical inotruction for both midrives and medical students. The difficulty ie met by giving to the midvivee all of the practical Fork of deliveries 00 that the Lttrlian medical etudente 290 have thenselves conducted no uages of labour prmiats to graduation. The low puerperalmortalitg in Italy la in curious contrast to the defectiveness in the training of the Italian mdical student in Obsbtrioe, and this Whole subject deserve8 an eDchaPative study. made on the very greatly reduced number of students in the SahOOl of mid- wifery. aontfnue until genuine scarcity begins to arise throughout the muntry, when a remsion to the earlier and lower atandarde will perhaps take place. No cramnente were It is possible that this defect in the supply of midwiver will Sdhools for veterinsry medicine are either those independent of the univbralties or those which are inoorporated in the universities. of 7eterinary Xedicine are found at Turin (independent), Milan (indepenimt), Bologna (with the university), Perugie Jwithin the University) and Naples (julepemdent ) o The independent ac;hools are denominated aRoyal Superior Schools" and are under the Minister of Public Instmction. SchOOle Figures for 1918-19 are as followad- Turin ...... 62 students Annul Ekadget .................. .....1 41.000 Lire Milan ....... 55 students Bnmzal Goverrment grant ............ 43,ooO . BOlOm e*** 191 " Budget for Inst. and labs. ......... 18,000 Pewis ..... 35 lJaples e......72 . H n lt Btzdget not given !be courae is a four-gsar one, anc! the matrimlation is 300 Lire, tuition, 250 to 500 Lire, depending on schools. Diploma 300 Lire. Curriculum on file in Paris Office. B dgeree is given In veteriaary medfoine whiah constitutes the only qualification for practice. the diary of Dean A. 3. &ami (1.E.S.) may be consulted. For further notes on veterinary sQhoo18, Po HOSPITALS & NURSING No attempt was made to collect information on hoRpitals in Italy independent of thoae oonnected with olinical teaching. situation ha8 been reported upon by Mise F.E. Croaell in eeparate reports, The nursing the first dated September 28th. 1922; the second, dated July 16th, 1924. The hospitale of Italy are of two t.3-pes: and the emall private hospitals usually belonging to single practitioners the public charitable iaetitutions, or amall groups of praotitionere and operated purely for their own cases. Of the seoond type only one hospital wae vieited, that of Dr. Raffaelle Baatienelli in Rome. This is a 54 bed modern construction run on a profit sharing plan with Be's four assistants, two operators, one X-ray man and one resident, all of whom he has chosen from previous assistantfi on hie wards at the Policlinico. Nuraing under the direction of Irish sisterhood. 18 of the 54 bede are run on a charity baRi8. Impression excellent. The publio hospitals in Italy present every sort of variety as regards oonstruction, personnel and efficienay of management. Hospital organ- ization and reform has received considerable attention of late years and there has been-definite Improvement eepecially in Northern Italy; aituation in Southern Italy is atill one of great disorder. of a commission appointed by the MiniRtry of the Interior on April 8th.1918, the impregsion is described by the Italian authorities a8 : the In the report "Not only do we lack a sufficient number of hospitals, but the number of beds ie also deffioient. The fact ie rendered still more unfortunate by very uneven distribution of hospitals over the different regions and in the large and small connnunee". The nunber of empty beds ia striking in nearly all oharity hoapitals, eeveral of which are run at only onehalf or two-third capacity. This etate of affairs it3 largely the result of economic factors. in Parma, in 1914, the oomnntne of Pam paid Lire 2.25 a dag to the hospital for the care of a patient. beds that ueed to coat from 4 to 6 Lire a dsg me now from 20 to 56 Lire, The funds from charitable foundation0 which previouely were of apprecisble efze have no longer ang significant part in the upkeep of these hospitale. For example In 1925, the oharge waa Lire 17.- a day. Pap Hospitale, in many cases, are forced to uoe buildings formsrly belong- ing to conveats or religioua orders which are ill-adRpted for hospital purpoaee. R large amount of space. The more modern buildings are on the pavillon plan and occupy administration is usually through what is called a congregation of oharity in which the civil and religious authorities of the locality are oombined with a few p'hilantropio agencies and publia-apirited individuals. The poor of eaoh oorxmrme received eo Datienta are paid for by the comune. a few pay-beda are found even in large numbers of ~db1i.c charity institub ions, but no attempt ie made to emphasize this type of servioe nor doee it oonetitute an important souroe of revenue for the hospital. country districts are without adequate hoepital provision and aevere chronio cmea tend to gravitate towards the larger citise. influence of religious ordere in hospital management ie very considerable and their extreme conaervatism handioape the effectiveness of nursa8' training and hoepital administration. The smaller The ponition and Among the best hospitals with University affiliation8 in Italy should be noted the Uaggiore in Milan, the New Munioipal Hospital in Genoa, the Policlinico in Rome and the Istituto Rizzoli in Bologna. Hospital in BolognR is also worthy of mention. The New Pedistric KEDICAL PROr"ESSI0N AND TRE P,UZTICE OF MEDICINE General Iupreseions. Before the war the praotice of medicine in Italy wae under the 8ame general economic laws as obtained in other countries. trained men found, as a general rule, that it me more interesting and profitable to eettle in the large corntry practitioners were made up of the lees highly trained and lese well paid membeleof the profession. Since the war, the peaeants, controlling as they do the eseential means of sustenance,became comparatively much more prosperoue at the same time that the induetrial populations of the cities experienced many economic difficulties. income of country doctore in the paet eix yeare has very materially increased, though facilities for their work, laboretoriee, emall hoepitale, etc, have not kept pace with their increasing proeperity. hipation of phyeiciana has practically aeased. The profession ie over-orokded and the competition has arrived at the point where it ie dist,inutly prejudicial to the e+andards of medical praotics rhiah bve hitherto exieted. The better centers of population and the The Other phases of the practitioner's life are referred to below. Distribution. As mentioned under Ncrplee there is a constant over-production of graduates in medicine. About 800 graduates eaah year is the number adequate to replenish the losses by death, illnees and retirement. Instead of theaa figures, however, 15,000 graduatee haw been tuned out during the paet ten years. phyaioiana in Italy, a8 given by Profeeaor Silvagni, are :- The reaeon8 for the abundanoe of 1) - faoilitiee of examination; 2) - the belief that medicine ie a lucrative profession. This ia in gome ways justified by the increased wealth of the peaeante and the widmapread improvement in the lot of the oountry Tractitioners. 3) - The enrollment during the war of many young men in tine Sanitary Corpab deoided to continue their medioal training. At the conclusion of the war these young fellOW8 The social poeition of dootors ia generally admitted to have been lowered during the past six years* average number of graduates were TOO per year, the maximum being 1,050 in 1901, and the minimupl 250 in 1918. natee inoreaeed to 2130 and enrollment has steadily augmented. Between 1901 and 1918, the By 1923 the number of grad- I)re Veechia, a Nupolitan living at Perugia, said that the beet doctors in the cities have a radiua of 50 to 60 kilometers by auto- mobi1G of 10 to 15 kilometers, 3r more modestly by horae or oarrfage, 8 kilo- meters. radius might be 40 kilometers where in Umbria it would only be 10 or 15 kilometers. a territory is rentrioted to one phyeician, kny in emaller towns uae motoroyoles and have a radius Muoh depends on the terrain. ?or example in Venitia, the These figures, however, by no means mean that euch It is a matter of oomon knowledge in Italy that the average oountry praotitioner ie earning between 20.090 and 30.000 Lire a year. The more wocessf'ul epecialiste in the aity make between 40.003 and 200.000 Lire a year. univereity conneotians invariably mentioned, Advertising ia widely resorted to and the Bbonomio Position. Some inferences may be drawn from the advertisements in the Italian communes offering plaoea for physioians in conneation with emall town hospitals. Italy) publishes the following figures. metere, population 1.263. Poor of the diatrict 300. Salary offered to physician, 6.000 Lire a year; allowanoe for house, 500 Lire a year; other allowanoes, 500 Lire; its. No age requirement for physician, muat have uaual diploma. The oonxuune of Aleeeandri offers a stipend of 5.000 Lire a year with 45% on operation f'eea. Caetiglione del Lago, in Luaoa, offers for a direotor of the surgioal aervioe and the hoapital combined, a stipend of 12.090 Lire a year; The oommune of Camero in Novara (Northern The area ie 7 square kilo- high coet of living, double usual indenm- lodging free and 75% on operation fees. The "medioo oondotto", or distriot ootvrtry dootor, ha8 about a 10 mile radiwa; limited by tie territory of the neighbouring he has no hospital faailities and hie range is largely ttcondottO". a liat ie given in the publioation known as "Roma Sanitoria" of the offiaial minima of ohargee for medical aerviae in Rome. An ordinary medical or surgical visit, either at the doctor's house or that of the patient's, for a mingle or firet visit, is 15 to 40 Lire, Calls Out of town aalla, acaording to the time employed and for not more than 24 hours, in addition ta travel expenesa, 200 to 590 Lire. xutopeies, at the coet of the fanily, 258 to 1000 Lire. Comqlete urinary examination, quantitative and mioroacopis, 25 Lire& Histo- logioal examinations, 53 to 290 Lire. Ulk exauination, 25 Lire. Hypodermis injections, in series, 5 to 10 Lire each. General am8- thesia, 50 to 200 Lire. Exploratory laparatomy, 500 to 1500 Lire, Appendicitis, 1300 to 3000 Lire, Norm1 labour, by day: 400 tire, by night: 500 Lire. IQeaac- between midnight and 6 o'clouk in the morning, 40 to SO Lire. Scientific Resources of Physicians. Independent laboratories are few in Italy. The con~picuous examFle of such service is that of the Iptituto Sieroterapiuo in hiilan, whose director is a bacteriologist in the faculty and in whieh Profess- or Lustig of Plorence is said to have a propriehry interest. The decree of December 30, 1923, provide8 that in the capitals and in each province there be established, ander the provincial administ- ration, a laboratory of prophylaxis and hygiene which will have a seation for tissue diagnosis together vith B bio-chemical laboratory. Thia general lack of well distributed laboratories and small hoapitale helps to confine the work of the country doctor to medicine and drive8 all but the urgent surgiual 0~8~8 into the larger oenters where some snrgicnl faoilities are svailablo. in some partr of Italy the ready support of neighbouring comtnuner for even the emall medioal faoulties, sinoa the preeenoe of a uurgeon with soademio standing ensurea to the eomtuunity a superior grade of. aurgioal reiowoe~ whioh it would otherwirre not POIIOE~. It ia thie faot whioh explains Medius1 Seate and Quaoke. The Italian law is exoeedingly striot. Yen practioing medieine or surgery without n university diploma are jealously watched by looal praotitionerr rhoae polftioal influenae ie often considerable. offender le jailed until the time of hie trial. is given for emall offoneer and 10 years tmprisonment in oaee of mal- prautioe remlting in death. The One year in prision Women in mediaine. Very for women go into the praotioe of medioins in Italy. Many mor. take the oourse in Phaxmauy. ing of women mediual students. 19 out of the total 654 medioal cltudente, were women, whereas 64 There ia, however, always a aprinkl- A8 8n exaqle, at Padus during 192524, out of the total 258 rtudenta in phamoy woro women, and 78 out of total 169 in the oourre of letters were mmen. This is probably a larger proportion than would be found in the faoultiee in Central and Southern Italy. Post-Graduate Study. In Italy, postrgraduate study ia largely given in the years immediately following the degree of M.D. rather than aourses given for praatitionera who have been for =yeare out of the school. oeveral The attaohed page gives an idea of the range of such courses in the most advanued suhool for this purpose, namely, Elilan, where a university haa grown out of the poet-graduate aoursee given for socle years there. The same is true of the new univexaity of Florence where a medical faculty has grown out of the post.graduate studiee. Attitude toward Men - of Foreign Treining. The territorial increase in Italy in the last war has made it neoessary for men with Austrian degrees to be allowed to praatioe in Italy eepeoially in the part taken over from matria. English physiu- ians are allowed by a recent agreement to praotice in Italy in exchange for the right of Italian physioiane to praotioe in England, but English oolonies. in For the most part the conditions of praotioe and the small fees obtainable automatiually serve to limit the competition from men of outside trairing. Medf oal So ci e ti os o The number of these in Italy is very large and these societies are prinoipally on the territorial basis. Aaadetny of Mediains in Rome; also in Turin, the Royal Aoademy of Medicine, hae oonsiderable authority. is on file in the Paris offioe. The most influenaial is the A full liet of these eoaietiee R. UNX'UEHSITA DI MXLANO - ~~ FACOLTA DI MEDICINA E CHIRURGIA CORSI DI PERFEZIONAMENTO - Orario delle lezioni TITOLO DEI CORSI Ana t u in i a C 1 i n i c a !ncd i cc I - ch i I II Ig i c ;t Clinic a I'sdi at r i c 3 )I Udontoiatrica : Odcr1 t Ot eci1 is3 Patologia - ser:-.c.ioticz - rerapia Csc rci t az io:: i oil onto i a t r ia comer va t iva 1,czimi di Ortopedia dento-iacciale Dimostraz. di Ortopedia dento-faccialc Protssi deiits:~ c mscellar.t chi r LI r 6.3 d c ii : 3 r F 2 rad en t i s t ica R ad i ( I og i a C 1 i nicri tn a la t t ie p r, ) f css iona 1 i I'rolc tgia Insegnanti Liv i n i Catt atieo Galeazzi Pasini C a 1 a in i da Medea b'asoli Ar Io t t a Bcnedini Ro v i da Bas I i n i Perussia I )rvoto Polver i n i Kc-lfaii t i Lnsicr Lunedi 8-9' 16-17 - 9-10 - - 8' .-lo 8-9 10-1 1 - 15-17 9-1 1 - - 13l -15 - Y- 10 16-17 17-18 - - - __ 17- 1') Martedi 8-9' 11-12 9-10 9-1 0 17-18 10-11 S' .-lo 11-12 8-9 - 15-17 9-1 1 - - - 13' .-15 8- 10 - - 10-1 1 - 15-16 $9 -_ Mercoledi - s-9' '2 16-17 9-10 9-10 - - 8' :-lo 8-9 10-11 - 15-17 9-1 1 - - - - 8-10 - - - 14-1 6 - - Giovedi 8-5J' 15-16 9-10 9-10 17-18 - 8' .-lo 11-12 8-9 - 15-17 - - 9-10 10-1 1 ~ - 8-1 0 16-17 - 10-1 1 - _. 15-16 17-19 -- - Venerdi 8-9' '1 9-10 9-10 - - - 8' --lo S-9 - - 15-17 9-1 1 - - 1:;' -15 - 8-10 17-18 - - I __ _. PER MEDIC1 (Anno 1924-1925) Sabato - 15-16 9-10 10-11 8'1.-10 8-9 9-10 11 - - 15-17 9-1 1 ._ - -_ 13' -15 s-10 --_ - 10-1 1 16-17 - ~- S-C) - SEDE Cliiiica Ostetrico-ginecol. - Via Commenda 12 Istituto Anatoniico - Citth degli Studi - \.iia Plinio Istituto dei Rachitici - L'ia G. Pini 31 Clinica G. e D. De Marchi - Via Commenda 7-9 Clinica Dermosifiloyatica - Via Pace 9 Ospttdale Maggiore - Padiglione Bifi - Via F. Sforza ::5 Istituto Stomatologico - V-ia Commenda 19 L L,. MANGlAGALLl IL SEGRET,4RIO GENEKALE G. BIRAGHI Medical Publishers and Dealers. - --- ---- The princi?al publishers and dealers of medicine are given below:- Cultura ?.!edioa Editrice .................... Palermo Cam Editrice "Salute e Igiene" 18, Piazza del Popolo, ................ Rome U. Hoepli .................................. Milan Casa Editrice Idelson 23, Via de Marinis .................... Naplea Illiaola Zanichelli .......................... Bologna Casa L. Poszie, Via Sietine, 14 ....................... Tiome Casa Editrice di Cau. Dottore V, Puequale S. Andrea delle Dame, 17 .............. Naples Biblioteca della Studiwn 154, Coroo Umberto I. ................. Rome Cam Editrioe di Jottore Franaeeo VallRri .. Xilan Societa Editrice Torinme Unione Tipografico Editrice ............ Turin IJedlcal publicationc in Italy are imumorable. In order to seoure by exohange a few publications for their institutes, and as a result of pride and as an opportunity to publish their own work and at of their assistants, many professors puGlish their Own small journals. Sanetimes they enlist the Aid of former pupils or friends, and in any case 3oumals published thus are not widoly read nor are they sf very great value. A few larger and more representative Journals are published by groups of men in the diPferent fields of medicine. The more popular journals Of medicine and surgery we publidled as colmneraial undertakingspith a doctor davoting his whole time to editor's work. There is a lcrrrre numbcr or very poor publications which are mere vehicles for vanity ad patent medicise advertise- ment * Yne most hportar,t Journnls arc starred in the list on tho follovinC: pages. HistOlOEY ad BabPJOlO~. * Archivio Italian0 di Anatomia ed Bnbriologia ............. * Nonitore Zoolo:;ica Itslimo o . . o o o o . o . o o o o o o (Qiiarugi) . . Plorenoe Florenoe. Rioerohe di Morfologia ..................... (Versari) ... Rome. I1 BBorgagni. mio1ox.v and Biochanistrgm PhaqcOl 029 o * Revista di Fieiologia. * d?chivio delle Soia. Biologiohe o o o o o . o o o o (Bottazzi) o o Naples/ * Brohiv. di Pisiologia o Revista di Biologia. Patholo& ParasiQJ&m and Bacteriolorg. * !l!umore. * PBtologICP. . Lo Sperimentale ............................ (Lustig) .... b'lorence. Giomale di Bioloeia . Nedicina Sperlmentale (Rondoni) .... !Purin. Bolletino dell' Istituto Sinoterapioo ........ (Lust&) .... Uilan. ( * -e d*Igiene ( Dlfeaa Sociale ............................. (Levi) ...... Rome ( IgieneModerna. iene( L'Uffiziale Sanitaria .................................... maples* Bzmali di Igiane Sperimentale. Eeclicine and General Yrw. . Hematologis ................................ (Ferrata) ... Pavia. . La BifonnaMedica .......................... (Rumno). ..... Naples. . POliCbliOO ............................................... Rae. Polia Xedios ............................... (Castellinof Naples. Archivio di Patologia e Clinics Eilediua ..... (Viola) ..... Bolop. Bollet in0 delle Scienze Uedlche Actaallta Media ........................... (hiatis) .... Florenoe. Obstetrios ard olom. Bnnali di Ostetrioia . Ginecologia ........ (Xangiagalll) Milan. Revista di Gineaologia .................... (Feroni) ..... Florence. Polla Ginecologica ........................ (Clivio) ..... Gmw. Arohiv. di Ostetriaia e Gineoologioa ...................... Haplea. * Revista Qlirurgiaa Policlinic0 Chinlrgico Chirurgia degli mane di LIovhento ....... (Putti) ...... Bologna. La Clinioal Pedistrim ...................................... pod-. Bipiologia ................................................... Naples. Pdistrla .................................. (J~ma) ......... Naples. Neurologia ................................................... Naples. Bevista di Clinios Pediatria ................................ Bologna. La Starnotologla ........................... (Peperno) ....... Bane. Bevista Ospedalien .......................................... Rame. Bu;bletins ob Giornale della R. Aoadenla di Nedicina di Torino ............ *in. Bulletino della R. Aoad. medics di Roma ..................... Rome. Reniiaantidella R. Ad. Linoei ............................ Rome. 4tomv. !i?h%rh there are large varfations between different schools in the method8 of instruction in all of the divisioas of the Medical Curriculum, certain generalities are applicable in the 0888 of Anatomy, as well a8 oEher subjects. !l!he course In Anatmy is usually based largely upon dlssection, and has for it6 object the training in practicer1 work, especially for surgeons. Bnphasis is always laid on operative and topographical anatomy, and investigative work is not pursued autively as 8 general rule by anyone excepting young men who need the credit of papers for their acadenlc advancanent. Researoh nork has been along anthropological phases of amtamg, also some studies on the anatomical side of dirninalogy. in Anatomy, three year6 in all, and the final exambation at the olose of the third year is an obstaule vhich seriously interferes with all the other cmrses given in that year. A large amaunt of the studentsv time is spent Only in the North of Italy is the teaching marked by any clear exepnples of order and di8Cipline; elsewhere disseotion goes on in a noisy and disorderly fashion whenever there ia material. in different regions in Italy, only the exceptions1 schools folloaing any method of preservation; coneequently, when a uedaver becmes available, it is seized upon by too larRe a number of students anii disseoted immediately. The mount of material is a very variable quantity x Histology Is given in ~QSQ fealties with Bnatomy, but there is no praotioal work for individual students, demonstrat- ion being the rule. mbryolcgy is almost completely ignored, except thrqh passiw referenoe in didactio leotures. mere is raely a reparate chair for Histology, and Bnbryologg is not even honoured with being entrusted to an assistant. The Anatanist~ in Italy who seemed unusually oapable rerer- Levi at Turin, Chiaragi at FloreMce, Valenti at Bologna and Veraari at Bane. Lmi h8e a good laboratory, ctarmads considerable prestige in Italy, dlreote an effective teaching parsomel ad aotively pursue8 investigative work in tissue aulture. is aonefdered by the f;talians the leading anatomist of Italy; he Chitmagi has a good department, merou~ students, but is interested sommhat more in descriptive anatomy than in experimental work. Wlenti in Bologna is the profeasor with the best/anatomioal laboratory in plsnnea Italy, and apparently his teaahing work is well organised. Versari is an active descriptive anatmiat aonaiderably handioapped by aa atnost uselesa laboratory. X Only at l'avia and Bologna is there a sepwate ahair of Histologye mmi 0lO.Q. The emphasis on Physiology in Italy, with one or two Luciani and aueptiona, ier largely on the physical side* HIosso have left their stamp evewhere in Italian PhysiolOgY. Il?e Italians are greatly handicapped in the tadha by the ignoranoe whioh the etudents show regardine even elanentary chenistry,and the importawe of bio-chmistry is not widely rerrlised nor the terohing of bi*chenistry well correlated with physiology in most of the faculties. There is mplete separation frcm pharmacological work as well as from oliniaal application, though it is fair to say that many of the clinius have speuial small roums for grrqphic work in which physiolo@c- a1 methods are predominant. There is 8 considerable emphaaie upon the needs of the professor and his assistants for spaoe, and this is granted at the expense of the students. there is met more deflnitely the evidence of the poverty of the present day in Italian scientific institutions. In Anatomy, the contfast in this respect is less sharp, but all the other experimental soidnoes are in extrmelg defective condition a8 rwards maintenanue. the War is adequate, ard also the space is often satisfactory, though lt8 disposition cad be open to question, but in the maintenance Of function, economic conditions of the present day are seriously affecting Physiology aad other experimental scienues. In Physiology In marry cases the apparatus bqht before Among physiologists In Italy, Bottazzi perhaps camnsnds the most respect. He uould have had the chair at Rccne, but prefers Naples because of the association with the Biological Station. Herlitzka ir Turin has a better laboratory than that at Napleag he has inherited much of the prestige of Mosso. has a good building and is well hf'onned in his field. Adduooo in Pisa Bio-Chsmistry Is recognised a8 a separate chair in Rme but not elamhere; it is usually aesignd to the aiuto or first assist- ant. offered but apparmtly to very little avail, since the studeuts disregard and slight the P~o-ahanIa31 work, probably because they have been very poorly prepared, and because in relatively few clinius is a knowledge of Bio-Chenistry at a great premium. mere is perhaps more laboratory work as a general rule Bio-Chenistry than experimental work in ~8iOlOgy proper, Patholom. As in France, Pathology is divided into Pathologicrsl Anatomy aarl General Pathology. General Pathology, as it is given in Italy, begins by broad introduction to dit3ea8e @morn- and, in most faculties, is used as a `fcatoh all1f for subjects which, in America, are taught separately, namely: Bactsriology, Paraaitology and Histo-Pathology. taught nowhere outside of this course. The Baculty of Rome is an exception to the general rule, in Wt a chair of Parasitology has been created for Alle68slldri. a previous assietant of the Professor of Hygiene. ourrioulum of the course Of Hygiene. Umally, Parasitology ia Bacteriology agpears from time to time in the X Puntoni has been givon a x kt Rome sgecial chair in BacteriolO&g a8 WS 83;z*Bzzi in 'Purine Histo-Pathology ruay or may not be given in Pathological Butmy. There is considerable Variation. hang the more important professors of General Pathology Luatig at Plorence, gho combines considerable learning with are:- great political ability to secure a new institute at Plorence and to denominate the field of Pathology in Italy; oapable a6 an investigator, highly guccesaful in attraoting students for special rorZr and in possession of an adequate department- Perrancito at Yavia, Pathological Anatomy as It is tatqht in Italy enghssisers gross pathology. pathology, and in many faculties relations Letweern the professor of pathological anatomy and the clinics are such as to prevent access t;J OP ire& pathologiml material in largo enough quaatlty either for teaohing or investigation. Again, in Pathology, it is the averwe student who suffers in not obtaining any direct experience* The Italian genius for individual work, rather than any effort involv- in.: co-operation, mskeS it natura1 that certain individuals have done remarkable work in Pathology, and t'iat the application of their methods for discoveries has been haphazard and inadequate. There is littlle 3r no exper3mental or clinical &OX Pathological Anatmists in Italy, Pepere in Eiilan is not orly me of the most prominent, but the most promisinglo still a young man, of recognised ability, an8 at the beginning of organisin6 the Pathologioal laboratory at the NZaf.;eiore Hospital and the teaching in theuedical Faoulty. UdimPPed by a3tirely inadequate faoilitles; he has shewn much ability in teaching and in organisin@; the co-operation of his pUgilG. He is Dionirri at Rane is greatly .I :7i th f cw axcept ions, phamacolo,yy is civen with rfludh emphasis on the recwitioji and preparation of drugs and medic- aments, greatly at the expense of the students' thorough knowledge of the physiological effeuts of the nore `&e dejlartmmts art) often burdened by the danands mde by the sdhools of Yhannacy, and at the same tho are influenced rather by pharmacists' rather than physicians* orientation upon the subject. important dmga. There is no training for the average student in the observation of the effects of drugs, except through class danonatrat- ions. Sabbatani in Prrdua and Bend5aenti in Gmoe have a definite valuable influence both as regards research and as regards emphasis on physblqiual investigation of dmrgs. Coronedi in Florence is a third hiportant fikwe in Italian ph3xmacology. In general, the teachiw of Hygiene in Ita12 follows the Germax! orientation; it is largely the hygiene of the environment. In several places, bacteriology is &-., and even less attention s 1 i ght ed is given to epidanlology. The work Of the Dept. of Hygiene is rarely linked to the practical senices Of City or Comune, Wfredi in Palemo, however, being the axoeption in that his department hss a definite ralationshlp of this sort. Preventive Eedicine, and dhat in many other ouuntries is called `Jouial Bledicine, is entirely divofced from the Dept. of IIJIuiene and placed uder the dry and sterile enviromnent of Legal Ylediaine. Many departments of Hygiene are assisted, both flnancially snd othermire, by the apeoial oourses for sanitary offioers; there oourses infuse a large mount of practical work into the tea&-, aml thus, indireotly,scanewhat improve the Faoilitiee for the taerahing of umiergradwrtea, though they have had little to do with improving the true value of the course in Hygiene for undergwduates. hcmg the profeasors of Hygime, Ottoleaghi in Bologna is the moat progressive in his conception of the po?mibilities of thie branah of mediebe for the medial student; Manfred-i in Palermo has shown aonsiderable ability in eetabliahing liaisons with the 10-1 Hygienic authorities; Solavo, previouely at Florence but now at Si-, is aaknmledged in Italy as the leader of Hygienists, but his present faoilitiee are not colnparable with several of the other institutes. Clinics. Both Eediaine and Surgery are divided into two courses, the first being oalled Xerlical Pathology or 5tzrgical Pathology* These courses are intelrleU to give a syatanatia presentation of medical and surgical diseme, utilisiw a relatively limited number of ulinioal cases for Illustration of the disease as they am taken up in a formal and schematic fashion. at The symptanology and physical eramination of patients la especially emphaslsed. The seaond Braup called clinioal medicine and clinical surgery, is usuaIly characterised by a larger number of patients and the present- ation of large numbors of cases a8 they occur on the wads. It is in the Kedical and Surgical Clinics that the largest part of the studentat clinical experience is obtained, though time not afford opportunity does for aloee study. The impression obtained was that students, especially in the Larger schools, obtaind too little experience in emmining cases for thanselves; that too large a pert of the privileges of the cllnic is reserved for the assistants ar%2 allievi, and that, evem in the Out Patients' Department, the opportunities for class teaching are inadequate- ly ueed. Again, In the clinics, a6 in some of the laboratopj courses, the absence of teamaork and co-operative endeavour tells heavily against the average student; he is thus in many cases driven into the cmrsee given by the liberl douenti whose clinical material is almost withuut exoeption too limited to afford the best type of instruction. Pwching in the medical and surgical speoialties is open to the same criticism as above. It may be noted espeoially that, in Obstetrics, the Italian medical student has no aatual reapom- ibilltg or expericmue in the aonduot of normal aase8, before g~dlUt ion. As in BTanoe, it is usually only ia the "Corsi di Perfezion- manto* that one finds anything approaohiq thorau@ individual instmation for all the maobew of a alasr, and, mem in these coursea, in many plaoee much remine to be done. Present Dif"ii)ulties of Medical Education in Italy. Economic Diffimlties, 1 - Salaries of professore and aRsistanta havo, ae a result of the fall of the lira become entirely inadequate, This is espeoiallg true of professors and aaeistants who are not engaging in the practice of medicine. The poverty and disappointment, especially of professore in the medioal soienoea, is suah as to discourage any young man from entering a eimilar uareer and furthermore the pay given assirrtants ia not enough to enable them, without private means, to live during the period of training.neoessary to oompete for a professorehip. 2- The maintenanoe, both of clinics and ecientific institutes, leaves moh to be desired in many of the facultiee of Italy, since the budget8 in olinice and institutes are almoet uniformly inadequate for proper support. depreciation in the value of the lira ha8 played havoo with the filea of Apparatus ie not being renewed a8 it wears out and the foreign journals in the librarisa. 3 - The construotion of buildings planned or the oompletion of building half built ha8 been perrrlysed by the very great increase in building costs during the past ten yearm, hny departments are consequently forced to oontinue in entirely inadequate quarters. 4 - The competition for salaried positiona ia almost desperate and no move can be made to remedy the de'Picienoy of the eyetom whioh placed: the retirement age of a professor at 75. loss is oocaeioned by thi8 system and it IS likely that it would be changed ffreat eoonomic and educational were it not for the extreme ea0nod.e difYicultie8 of Italy at the present by. Limitation8 Due to Sooial and Polition1 Environment. 1 - Italy is not a united country in the sen00 of being reasonably free from reotionalism. Loeal feelings and traditions are overwhelmingly stronger than the National government in matterr oonoerning universitiee. This vivid reotionaliw prevents the reduotion in the number of mediaal faoultieo rhieh ham been attempted, but is reoognized now ae virtually imp0 OeiblO o 2 - Uediaal eduoation in Italy refloats the present politioal UP oertaintiee and administrative abeolutiem oharacterietiu of the Fae~oiat regime. ohangr of orientation and satiafaotory university education is euf'fering from the present dieorder. Eduoational mohinery throughout Italy ie undewsoing a rapid Undodrabla Educational Praotiae in Yedioal Sohoolr. 1 - Too great emphasis is laid upon didstio leotures and too little on the rtudent'r praotical experienoe and the oontrol through inadequate staf'f' of fnetruotvrr, of the etudent's aompreheneion of theory and experiment. 2 -- There ia evidence in every faoulty of indif'ferenoe to the opportunitier of the rtudentsoomposing the middle and lower thirds of' $he olaeo. 3 - The preparation in scisnaes before admission to the medioal sahool ia gravely defeotive. 4 - In oertaiq faculties,ao&ably Naples, instrnotion by Liberi Dooenti ie very poorly controlled and inadequately related to inRtruction given or opportunities offered in the oM'icia1 courses. ors adopt an illiberal and uncooperative attitude toward8 the Liheri Docenti. The Liberi Docenti are prevented from securing adequate teaching material and exploit their positions for selfish motives, Regular yrafesa- 5 9 Only in the schools of Horthern Italy wtis evidenoe to be Been that a definite amount of discipline in exacting thorough and complete work wa8 inelated upon4 6 - The impression ie obtained that undue emphasis in the medical curriculum is laid upon Botany and especially upon Antitomy. Physics, Bio-Chemistry, Physiology and Bacteriology are all inadequately taught in conparison with instruction in other countries, Chemistry, RECOMMENDATIONS In brief the eituation of medioal education in Italy may be desaribed as follows :9 densely settled in a relatively emall area, and characterized by a Southern European nation of 38 million great motional differenoes in aocial organization and in tradition, is experiencing numeroue and complioated changes, both educational and eoonomia,rhioh threaten the quality of medioal training. Strongly influenoed by sectional pride and hiatorioal tradition, medioal faculties in exaem of the number needed by the country are foraed to depend, in their attempt ta train dootore and teachers of mediaine, upon a degree of financial support from local and national governments that ie marked- ly below the prewar etandard and entirely inadequate for the eseential needs of mediaal education. The Italian government is not now in a poaition to increase materially ite eupport of medical education nor to make ef'f'eative guarantees for the f'uture, and thue its role in sharing any capital outlay is at present negligible. The most eerioua of the tangible difficultiea in Italian medioal ,duaation are : 1) The poverty in equipment, supplies and literature in the prmclinical branohee. 2) Paralysiu and indefinite pofttponement of construction of new laboratoriee and olinios. 3) Isolation from and unfamiliarity with other centers of European medical education; this isolation notably increased by the fall of the lira. 4) The more serious effect that reoruitment of teaching peraonnel for the f'uture shoa6,both deterioration in quality as well as grave defects in the number of young men entering careers of aoademio medicine eepecially in the medical sciences. Aside from circumstances arising from the present economic and politioal difficulties, medical eduoation in Italy is charaoterized by the uniformity of organization, teaching methods and general orientation of the numeroua fscultiee and the olosely centralized control exercieed by the Xinistry of Public Inetruotion at least until the passage of the Gentile Law in 1923. Not enough liberty has been oonoeded in the past to allow the development of any one faculty as preeminently well equip- ped or eepecially modern in point of view. with a system of medical education in which no independent or exception- We have therefore to deal ally interesting exceptions are found. In view of these facts and the other conoiderations mentioned on Pages319-3~5~recocnnend :- 1 - The selection of some of the leaders in the non-cliniccl branchee of medical 'instruction who, as directors of institutes in different faculties have shown themselves best qualified, by reason of ability, resources and prestige, to attraot younger men to study with them. These profeeeora should be asked to administer within their instihtes, h annual grants from the 8ockef'eller Foundation for a limited number of resident and'a few travelling fellow- ships, together with grants for equipment for each fellow assisted. it is too early to seleot any one faoulty for a special aid, In view of the wide seotional differences and the fact that two profeesors for each eubject could be 8el.ected from different faculties. men able and likely to enter aaademic medicine and should consist of living atipends for not more than four young graduates to each professor. for use by the direutor for euch equipment and material ae ie important to the training of these men. Aid is recornended over a three year period for young There shoulZ be an allowance paid to the institute 2 - Af`ter this plan of department aid has been in force for one year, the sslsotion of a very small number of fellows for foreign study oould be made by the direator of each institute eelected and appliaation made for the uaual form of foreign fellowships-allotted by the Division of Medical Education. For full details of this plan, see appendix, Page 328. 3 - I should reoommend the following professonsin connection with the above deecribed plan : Anatomy ........... Profeseor C. Chisrugi Univ. of Florence II Pathol. Anatomy .... n tt General Pathology .. 11 tt n n 11 Pharmaoology . o . o . . . - (3. Levi F. Botazzi A* Herlitzka A. Pepere A. Dionisi De Uorpurgo Perroncito L. Sabbatani A. Benedicenti I). Ottolenghi A. LUstig A. Solavo n n It It It tl It I1 W It 11 n Turin Ntiplee Turin NilaIl Rome Turin Florence Pavia Padova Genoa Bologna Sienna 4 - I further recommend that aid in the form of medicel literature be continued and amplified over the amount sent in 1924, especially favouring the institutes-whose directors are mentioned above. All undertnlci~ys involvia.: oapital expenditure such as aid to the Pediatric clinic at Naples, the Institute of Pathological Anatomy at 3ms, the Institute of Hygiene at Plorenae, eta., should be deferred for two or three years or u;til the euonomic and politioal conditions in Italy becme more satisfaotory for the active participation of governincntal agencies and maintenance of irnprovsments in mch institutes. the initiation APPENDIX la 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. a. 9. 10. 11. 12. Publiuatlons on file in the Paris Offhe. Catalogue 192924 Univereity of Bologna, desariptione of the Pediatria Clinic, rules of admission at the Orthopedio Clinio and report of the Soh001 of Tropicml Pathology. inoluding two Catalogue 1922-23 and 192+24, University of Cagliari. Catalogue 192924, University of Catania. Catalogue 1924-25, Univereity of Catania. Three publioations of the Istituto Bototerapico at Blorenoe. deeariptions and statietice. Oatrmlogue of the Institute of Superior Studies in Florenoe 192924 Catalogue 192p24, University of Qenoa. Catalogue of the Univereity of Meeeina, with statement of olaims of the university for continuanoe aa auoh. Pamphlet regarding the Univereity of Ulan. of epscial oouraes; Catalogue to appear later. Desoription Oatalogue 192524, University of Modena. Desuription of the Inetitute of Phyeiology at the Univereity of Modens. Oharter, statut9~ and finanoial statement for 1925, University of Modena. 13. Oatalogue for the yeare 1919 to 1923, University of Naples. 14. 15. 16, 17. 18. 19. 200 210 Catalogue of the Univereity of Naplee for the year 1923-24, Deeaription of the Clinio of Ocoupational Diseases in Naples, 1924. Desoription of the Ietituto Fototerapico in Naples. Deaaription of the University of Padua, in book form, published in 1922. Catalogue of the University of Padua, 1924. Catalogue of the University of Palermo. Catalogue of the University of Parma, 1914-15 including guide to the University of Parma, 1923, and typewritten desoriptions of olinics and laboratoriee. regulations of the Faculty of Illedicine. Rules and Speoial report, University of Parma, to the BGiniRtry of Publio Instruotion. 1923. Argument for continuing the University. 22. Catalogue 1923-24, Univernity of Pavie. 23. Catelogue 1924-25, University of Pavia, together with atatutss of the Forlanini Poundation, 24. Historiaal outline of the University of Perugiti, together with description of Psyohiatria warda of the medioal faoulty and regulations regarding Liberi Dooenti, aoholarships and general information. 25. Catalogue of the University of Pisa, 1924. 26. Catalogue of the University of Rome, 1927;-24. 32. 33. 34. 756 57. Catalogue, statement and clsims of the Univereity of Sasseri for oontinued government support, 1923. Catalogue of the University of Sassari, 1923-24, Catalogue of the Univcraity of Sionna, 1923-24. Catnlogue of the University of Turin, 192524. Monograph two volumes, of the Universitdes and Superior Institutes of Italy, 1911. Large amount of historical material and description of fellowships and private financ- ial reeources of each medical faculty and superior echool, published by the Ministry of Public Instruotion. Report of the Royal Commiseion, 1914 and reorganization of euperior studies. 2 volumee. Report of the Bliniatry of Public Instruction, 1923, on the number, distribution and funotion of alemsntery echools in ItRly. Publioation of the Miniotry of Public Infitruction. of laws and regulations on secondary school inetruction in Italt., 1924, inclnding rule8 and application of a decree of November ?rQ, 1923, and on the choice of personnel in the elementary puhlio Bohoola. Colleotion Publication of the agency legislation of national government of Italy in regtird to elementmy instruction. for echolastic information on the Pupils' examinetione and echolastic tuition; the new regulatione regardfng secondary instruction, Direotor General of Secondary Education, Severi, and First Secret- ary of the Uniatar 3f Publio Instruction, Ferruzzi. 1924, oomented upon by the The "Martgrrdom of the Schools in Calabria". published by Zanotti-Bianco. IIighly critical of the present regime in primary education. Book privately 33 . ?9 . 4-0. 41 . 42 o 43. 44. 45. 46 . 47 o a* 49 . Bulletin 22 of the Eorld'a Association for hlt education entitled "adult Education in Italy". Bulletin 27 of the same organization "Adult Education in Calabria, Sicily and Sardinin". Statistical report of the Xinistry of Pu'tlio Ingtruction for 1923 on the condition of kindergartelgin ItalS.. Report of the Kiniatry of Publio Inatruction for 1919 to 1922 on substitutos and leave for elementary school teachers. Report of the Hnistry of Eublic Instruction for 1923 on number, distribution and f'unotion of elementary schoole. Resume of new laws on secondary education baaed on the Royal decree of May 6th. 1325. Official bulletin of the Ministry of Public Instruction. regarding superior instruction together with 24 reprints of btllletins on various educational laws. Zxtracta from the official bulletins of the fiinistry of Public Instruction. Laws Official gazet,te of Kingdon! of Italy. hours and program of secondary schools and general university re gu1n ti ons o Appendix conteifiing Annual lists of Italian scientific institutes with name index of all scientists ir, Italy, 1920. Very useful reference book. Report of finister of 'Finance De Stefani for June 1924 on the economic situation of Italy. Small collection on ste.tistics regarding Italy, 1925. Publication of the Commercial Bank of Italy. econoEy. Condition of Italg. June 1921. Statiutics on COPY OF DOCTOIt GRC GG'S BOIIIBIC~IOIT TO LIIlTISTRY VISIT TO II'ALLhm FiCUUIIES. Doctor ~lan Gregg is an Associate Director of the Division of Idedical Education of the 3ockefeller Fou21Zlstiane He ie at present studying certain phases of medial educat- ion in Europe and he takes the opportunity, during a short stay in Rome, of presenting a letter of introduction from Senator Elmo to Senator Alessmdro Casati. Doctor Gregg called onMonday to present the letter. Uost unfortunately he is forced to leave on -2uesdaymoming on the Paris mreea at llr10, but he hopes that this will not prevent his seeing the Uinister of Public Instruction, Senator Casati. The Rockefeller Poundation is an organisation founded by John Do .tockefeller "For the welfaro of mankind throughout the world". public health, preventive rnedioine and medical education by finanoial su-pport and oooperation with governmental depart- ments of health and faaulties of medicine in various countries. %e Division of z'ledical Muuation has had numerous requests Its main interests have been in promoting (presented by Doctor Raffaele Bastienelli and others) and from different ltalian faculties of medicine for aid similar to that whioh the Bockefsller Foundation has given in &gland, Germany, Frame, Austria , YOugoa lav ia and other hbopean count ri ea o It is a rule Of the Division of Liedical mucation that Such requests for assistance can not be a&& qon until an offioer of the Division has visited the oountry in question and submitted a report upon his vieit. The object of Doctor Greg's call is to present the above facts to the proper authority and to learn whether the Linister of Public Instruction or the :Ungdan of ltaly raulcl be inclined to cooperate with the offioers of the Jockefeller Foundation in collecting information upon medical education in Italy, during the course of R visit to the medical faarlties of Italy, whioh Dr. Greg would be prepared to make during the months of Xovember, December and Janwry. October 6th. 1924. !&e existenoe of the Rockefeller Foundation is without doubt known to Yaur Ezoellernuy. prmotion of medical education ervf the aid to publiu health together with the oo-operatiOn of eanitary 8tlthOritieS and saientific bodies, and to this aim has given financial aid in oertain countries. It has a8 ita objeat the Dootor Alan Grem, the besrer of this letter, Is a direator of the Division ofMedlualR3uoation of this Potmi- ation, and has come to Italy to visit, duriag the next three months, our medical faculties, with the objeot of informing hlmself regarding the organhation and to fumi6h to the Rookefeller Foundation the elemmts for the aventual oonrridexc ation of requests for aid coming to the Rockefeller Foundation from various Italian organisatlone. I ask Your Emellenoy to be so good a8 to asslet in the beat faahion possible Doctor Gregg's task, furnishing him with all the notioea of which he may have need regarding the organis- ation of your faculty and the developnent of your didootiu sad scientific activity. signed CdSdTI. SCHEDULE OB VISITS Date Oct. 6 Oat. 7 to Dec. 11 and 12 Dea. 13 20 Dec.21 to Jan-4 Jan. 5 to 11 " 16 to 20 " 22 to 25 26 & 27 29 & 30 Beb. 6 to 11 " 12 to 14 w 16 to 19 Mar. 18 & 19 21 to 27 BI 20 & Apr.1 Apr. 2 and 3 "4 8t029 To the Kinistry of Public Inetruotion to explain purpose of visit. Beoeived letters of preeentation from Uiniatry to the Oaoulties I may visit. Called on blinistry of Public Inetruotion. promised anereru to oertain information which I re que e ted . Conference with Profeoeor Fano on general situation in Italy at present. Arranging Italian literature for the coming year. Advertising for and aaleotion of eearetarpinterpreter- Study of pamphlets on Education in Italy. Seoretary Arrangement with Raffalovitoh of general plans for eurvey. 'Perugia Vacation. at Perugia. Work on oataloguee and material reaeived Naplee Tsoulty Palem BI Catania Meeeina II Bari n Rome Naplee, with Doctor Pearoe. Rome Florence Working over material at Capri. Oagliari Sassari Rome Work on translation and arrangement of information obtained in vieite to above faoultieo. OBJXT OF PELLOKSHIPS. 1. It is believed that one of the greatest medioal eduoation in Italy is that of securirg B exceptionally promising young men, from whom the needs at present of well-trained group of assietants and profess- ors of the future may be selected. of a large number of able, willing and well qualified young graduates is such that it is difficulty for even the best departments in the ?re- clinical branohee to secure capable and earnest assistants, Tf care- fully chosen young men are offered an opportunity to continue from one to three years special training in various branches of medical sciences, they will conotitute a group from which u better selection can be made of aasistants, aiuti, and professors in the future. At present ,he economic situatlon 2. The Division of Medical Education of the Bookefeller Foundation is prepared to offer during the years, 1925, 1926, 1927 and 1928, to a selected group of institutes in the medical sciencee, a limited number of fellowships under the sapervieion of the Directors of the said institutes, together with grants to defray part of the erpensos of the ecientific work undertaken by the fellows selected. 3. This offer is reatricted to inetitutes of the pre-clinical or non-clinical type since it is believed that these institutes are Ruffer ing more acutely than the clinics from a dearth of assistants and young men willing to devote their whole time to the pursuit of the medical sciences o x Offered to professors named on Page 318, and operative Oct.1,1925. 4, In offering your inetitute thie type of fellowship the of'fioers of the Divieion of Medical Education of the Rockefeller Poundation beg leave to expreee their oonfidenoe in your oapaaity to attraot the best type of young men, in the influenoe you exert upon the future of your subcjeot in Italy and their appreciation of the labore of yourrelf, your predeoeseore and your oollaborators in promoting the progrees of medial eoienoe. 2. Oharaoter of Fellowshipa, 5. To your inatituto and at your eeleotion the Division of Yedioal Eduoation of the Rookefeller Foundation offers eoholarehips on conditions herein speoified, to the maxim number of four, t.wo of rhioh may begin on October let, 1925 if suitable reoipiente oan be found, and the other two on or after Junuary let, 1926. No speoial date for the commencement of a fellowship is reoommended, sinoe it is understood that it is wiser to spend time and oar0 in the aeleotion of the most promising young men, rather than to make immediate appointments of oandidatss who are in any eenee doubtful or mediocre, It is therefore not neaeeeary to nominate two oandidatee for beginning on October let, 1925 and two on January let, 1926 - theee are merely the earliest dates at rhioh the scholarehipe can begin, and it ia not expebted in all oases that the maximum number will be appointed on the earliest poeeible date. 6, The felllowship will be granted for a period of one year, hut. will be aubjeot to poEsible renewal for a second, cr, in some case8, a third year, Director of the Institute, and confirmed by the Paris Office of the Division of Medical Education. The nomination of fellows nill le made by you aa the 7. Fellowhips shall be for training in acientific investigation under your supervision and direotion. institute or a similar inatitute in Italy chosen and arranged for by you. Unless speoial provision in made by you no fellov ~lrall undertake studies in other laboratories at the same time that he holds hie fellomhip with Work will be done either in your YOU. 8, At the discretion of the director Rome responsihilities for teaching of medical student8 may be given to the fellows but these, of courae, would not interfere with their training as scierrtists during the period of their fellowshipe, 3. Grant6 for Equipmerit. 9. In order to pay part at least of the expensse incurred by eaah fellow in material, books, experimental animals, and inetruments, you will reoeive as Director of the Infttitute the ourrent equivalent in Lire of $100.00 at the time the fellow reaeives his first etipend. Thie 8um ahall be devoted entirely to material and equipment related to the work of the fellow, but any permanent equipment, books, or material unused at the termination of the fellowship shall beoone the property of the in at i tut e. 10. In case of reanpointment after a year's work another similar grant will be made to your institute for each fellow. 11. In oaee your appointee is sent at your recjuest to another institute in Italy the grant for equipment will be made in full and for the same purposes to the Director of the Inetitute shosen by you. 4. Requirements for hllons. 12. 13. No fellow shall be over 75 years of age. Every recipient mat poesees a laurea di medicina before veginning hie work a8 fellow. 14. 15. Pellovehips will be reetricted to the masouline sex. Pellorrshipe for less than one year will not be granted except in exoaptional circumstances. 16. If a recipient held during June 1925 a position as paid aseietant or aiuto, he must eecure a substitute and relinauish his respongibility and his salary a8 assist.ant or aiuto during the time of hi8 fellowship- He must retain, however, Us official statue a8 aiuto or assistant. these changes from the direotor under whom he has held the position of assistant, from the Rector of the Univeraitg in which hi8 fellow- ship is given, and from the Hnietero d'Istruzioce Pubblica. It is agreed that he shall aecure permiasion for 17. Not more than two of the maximum of four recipients under thie acheme of fellowships shall be selected from candidates who held paid positions as aesistante or aiuti in June, 1925. 5. Method of Selection and Appointment. 18, the Institute. The reoorde of the fellows during their term of fellowship and later in aoademio life will eerve aa an adequate proof of the wisdom of the director in ohoosing young men devoted to medical science and deeiroas of pursuing aoademio oareere a8 investigators and teaohera. The seleotion of oandidatee is-entrusted to the Director of It may be made by selection, appointment or ooncorao. 19, Cerndidates reoommended by you Rhould submit to the Paris Office of the Rockefeller Foundation appropriate information regarding their training, qualification8 and intentions to follow an aoademio oareer. On reoeipt of these doouments their appointment will be made and notifi- oation sent to them and to you directly from the Paria Office. notifioation will oontain information regarding the amount of stipend, method8 of payment, date of expiration eta. This 20.. Reappointment may be effected only on your rooommendation which must me f'urnished at least two monthe previous to the date when the fellowship otherwiee will autamatically lapse. recommendation for reappointment it ie expected that the Direutor will furnieh an acoount of the work of the candidate for reappointment toge- ther with copiee of publioations on work oompleted during the time of fellowship , and the reaeona for reappointment. At the time of 21. Reappointment may be for one year or a fraction thereof. 6. Ternination of Fellowships, 22. Aside from expiration after one year from payment of first stipend, fellowshipe may be torminetad on your written recommendation to the Ptlrie Office of the Division of lifedical Education or upon reeignation of the fellow. 25 Since the object of the fellowshipe is to secure to the laboratory young men rho are anxious to devote their whole tine to ?reparing themselvee for teaching positions, it is underetood that engaging in private practice or acceptance of paid positions which infringe on their duties during the fellowship period will be a basis for resignation or recommendation from the director that the fellowship be terminated, clinio will be considered a8 termination of fellowship. Acceptance of a paid position in another inetitute or 24. The right to terminate fellorships is reserved also in the caBe of any exceptional circumstanoeR which in your opinior, render continuation unprofitable or unwise. than two month8 ination of the fellowship- In case of illness lasting mort? special arrangements must, be made regarding the term- 2. Stipends 25. The amount of stipend shall be arranged with the Paris Office of the Rockefeller Foundation between TOO and 1000 Lire a month, on recomendation in eaoh ua8e from the director by whom the fellov is eelected. the ability and economic circwnstanoee of the recipient, but shall not be euch a8 to prejudioe the position of regular paid aseistants not involved in this scheme of fellowshipa. The amount of stipend shall be determined in relation to 26. The stipend will be paid monthly in advance fron! the Pori8 It will be paid for 11 months only out of eaoh year, the Of'f'ios. month of August being omitted for vacation without stipend, 27. At the aame time the amount of stipend for an individual ia arranged by the Paria Office on the reoommendation of the Director of the Institute, the equivalent in dollars will be calculated by the then current rate of exchange. monthly direot to the recipient who will reuit to Mr. T. Crompton at the Paris Office hie exchange slip on the eale of t.his check for Lfre, ae a receipt. 28. This amount will be sent in dollar checks It is not expected that amounts of stipends rill be changed during a year's term for any indiviaual recipient, but in cane of marked inorease in the ooet of living arrangement8 may be made by the Direotor of the Institute WLth the Paris Offiae of the Rockefeller Foundation, to apply to all fellows in Italy. 29. In ease recipients go to other institute8 than that from which they are nominated, paymente will begin on notification from them on their arrival at the place of study. 8, Hethod of Administration. 30. The atudiee and investigatiocs of the f'ellors shall le under the direct supervision of the Cirector of the Institute by whom he has been nominated and the recipient of the fellowship will be responsible to his chief for the effeotive diecharge of the dutiee aeeigned to him and the character of his kork. 31. In case of publication of articlea by the fellow of work done during the fellomhip, it le now the rule of the Diviaion of Medical Education of the Rockefeller Foundation that no mention be made of the fellowship. are not provided for except from the stipend. Expenses incurred in connection with publiaetion of articles 32, In case the Director of the Institute moves to another faculty the fellowships at hie 2isposal will bo assigned to him at the new place of work provided the facilities for pork are equal to thoee obtaifiing previoualg. In c88e of death or illness incapacitnting for active work of ??e the Direotor of the Institute, the fellowship plan at his institute will lapee at the expiration of the academic year. 34. Travelling expansea to other imtit.ute8 seleotad by the Director will be paid for from the funds referred to in section J ag general assistance for laboratory expenses, no speoial f'unde being allocated for this purpoee. 9. Reeponsibility of the Fellow. 35. Prompt and acourate completion of the blank furnished by the Pbris Offioe previous to the confirmation of his appointment. 36. Devotion of his entire time to atudieR and relinquishment of other payingpocupations or private practice of medicine during the term of fellowship. 37. Promiee to oolmnmioate at least onoe a year to the Parie Office for three year8 following the termination of hie fellow8hip, regarding pofiitions held during the then current year. 38. Willingnese to work under the direction of his ohief' during the period of fellowship. 10. Travelling Fellowships. 39. In February, 1926, the Paris Office of the Division of Medical Education rill be prepared to consider an applioetion from you for a fellowship for study in a foreign oountry for one of the four men rho will have completed one year of the fsllowshipe above referred to in Oct. 1926. - The objeot of the travelling fellowship is to supplement the work previoualy dons by promoting exohange of profeseional experienoe on an international male. 40. Preference will be given at firet to those who have held, previoaa to Ootober 1925, a position as paid assistant or aiuto. a travelling fellorehip if granted aoulC reduoe the number of local fellowhipa granted your inetitute by one, Suoh 41. The travelling fellomhip would oover the period needed for the contemplated course of etudy abroad beginning October 1926 or January 1927, provided it is not lose than a year. a year is required the fellowship will be granted for a year and a requeet for an extension would then be in order. In oaee more than 42* Travelling fellonehips under the Division of Medioal Muoation of' the Rockefeller Foundation provide for : (a) Stipend : The amount will be arranged in each cage aith the Paria Office and the agreed 8um will be paid in monthly inetalmente, in advance. study and upon the statue (married or aingle) of the fellow. The amount would be baeed upon living coete in the place of (b) Travelling Expenses : A fellovahip also provides for the necessary expenees of travel, by the shortest praotioable route, from the home or previous station of the recipient to his place of study and return. to be paid out of the monthly stipend. uannot, however, meet the travelling expenses of a fellow's family. after arriving at hie place of study, all living expenses are The Division of Medical Education (c) Tuition : The Division of Mediaal Eduaation mskee a separate allowance for matriculation, inetruction, and other regular university and laboratory fees, rental of microeuopea, lockers, apparatus and the coet of unueual neoeessry materials. The following items rill be paid for by the Pellow from his stipend : Text books, instruments, laboratory garmente, inoidental supplies, etc. 43. In tho oaae of men who have not held positions aa aadstants or aiuti previous to October 1925, the Division of Medical Education will be prepared in February 1927 to consider a limited number of applications for travelling fellorehipa after suoh candidate8 have two completed years of etudy under your direchion. 44. Complete and detailed information on travelling felloashipe will be eent you later. ( Abstraot) 4-1 5-26 EC GREGG,DR A. Dr Pearce in March, 1926. 5p. Generiii Inrpressions during Italian Trip. Letter written to The connection between politics and academic life has become closer during the past year. Needed medic81 buildings are being supplied; but little has been done to increase the salaries of teaching staffs. The Foundation developemont aid is %de dif- ficult by the unwillingness of young men to enter the medical sciences and the difficulty of finding really satisfactory candidates for the fellowships offered. An estimate of the importmt professors in the various departments of science in Italy is given. Generally, professors are hesitant about recommending candidates for foreign fellowships. The future, espeoially in the pre-clinical sciences, does not look very rosy in Italy; but the Fowidation developenlent aid and the foreign felloasB4ps should prove an important exception to ten- dencies towards decadence in them branches. ( For further information, see Dr Gregg's letter to Dr Fearce of March 26, 1926,'i.n files.)